aut_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la diacono_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la presbyter_n noverit_fw-la se_fw-la lucris_fw-la minorem_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la esse_fw-la maiorem_fw-la either_o let_v a_o deacon_n be_v make_v of_o a_o presbyter_n say_v jerome_n that_o he_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v lesser_a than_o a_o deacon_n to_o who_o place_n he_o rise_v as_o from_o the_o low_a degree_n or_o if_o a_o presbyter_n be_v make_v of_o a_o deacon_n then_o be_v he_o inferior_a to_o the_o deacon_n in_o gain_n but_o in_o priesthood_n superior_a clericorum_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o filios_fw-la eius_fw-la hoc_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la esse_fw-la noverimus_fw-la what_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v that_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o temple_n one_o ministry_n and_o answer_v this_o objection_n of_o jovinian_a that_o jovinianum_fw-la bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o to_o have_v child_n he_o say_v in_o appoint_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v yet_o raw_a the_o apostle_n give_v light_a precept_n to_o those_o that_o be_v late_o convert_v lest_o be_v terrify_v at_o the_o first_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o and_o expound_v the_o same_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o tite_n he_o say_v 1._o the_o apostle_n command_v this_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n no_o doubt_n release_v it_o unto_o other_o all_o lay_v man_n may_v take_v a_o second_o wife_n but_o no_o presbyter_n by_o jeroms_n construction_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v presbyter_n in_o his_o time_n when_o 6._o of_o the_o bishop_n come_v from_o tyrus_n to_o examine_v matter_n against_o athanas._n the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n perceive_v their_o malice_n protest_v against_o their_o proceed_n &_o write_v their_o letter_n unto_o they_o subscribe_v with_o their_o name_n in_o this_o wise_a 2._o i_o dionysius_n presbyter_n send_v these_o letter_n &_o i_o alexander_n presbyter_n and_o so_o with_o 18._o more_o name_n 14._o of_o they_o have_v the_o title_n of_o presbyter_n &_o 4._o of_o deacon_n whereupon_o athanas._n say_v ibidem_fw-la literae_fw-la &_o nomina_fw-la clericorum_fw-la ciâ—itatis_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o letter_n &_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o city_n be_v these_o the_o clergy_n of_o mariot_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o he_o holy_a synod_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o the_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n of_o mariot_n send_v greeting_n then_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o mariot_n be_v clergy_n man_n by_o athanas._n own_o word_n as_o also_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n the_o comment_n upon_o mat._n join_v with_o chrysostoms_n in_o applying_z y_z e_z parable_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o talent_n affirm_v that_o presbyter_n have_v 5._o talent_n deacon_n 2_o the_o people_n 1._o the_o 5._o talent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n he_o reckon_v thus_o matth._n bene_fw-la vivendo_fw-la solicitè_fw-fr praesidendo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la syncerè_fw-la praedicando_fw-la baptizando_fw-la offerendo_fw-la good_a life_n careful_a oversee_n the_o church_n sincere_a preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n baptise_v according_a to_o christ_n rule_n &_o offer_v a_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n &_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o if_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v find_v a_o sinner_n he_o be_v account_v as_o a_o lay_v man_n that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n good_a life_n be_v that_o talon_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v they_o lay_v or_o clergy_n but_o presbyter_n have_v 4._o other_o talent_n proper_a to_o their_o call_n &_o so_o link_v together_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v sever_v to_o who_o they_o preach_v baptise_v &_o offer_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o also_o careful_a rule_v &_o govern_v the_o church_n do_v appertain_v now_o your_o secular_a elder_n if_o they_o be_v presbyter_n they_o must_v undertake_v all_o 5._o talent_n if_o they_o be_v lay_v they_o must_v neither_o preach_v baptize_v nor_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o consequent_o be_v presbyter_n or_o govern_v the_o church_n for_o all_o presbyter_n receive_v those_o 5._o talent_n or_o service_n in_o the_o church_n from_o their_o lord_n &_o master_n but_o no_o lay_v man_n receive_v they_o at_o god_n hand_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o no_o lay_n man_n be_v presbyter_n in_o chrysostoms_n age_n 32._o how_o many_o bishop_n say_v s._n august_n do_v i_o know_v that_o be_v most_o holy_a &_o godly_a man_n how_o many_o presbyter_n how_o many_o deacon_n &_o such_o like_a minister_n of_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o presbytership_n say_v 148._o nothing_o be_v in_o this_o life_n &_o special_o in_o this_o time_n more_o hard_a laborious_a &_o dangerous_a they_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deaconn_n but_o with_o t_o god_n nothing_o more_o bless_v if_o it_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n discharge_v as_o our_o chief_a ruler_n will_v the_o way_n i_o can_v not_o learn_v either_o in_o my_o childhood_n or_o youth_n &_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o learn_v violence_n be_v offer_v i_o for_o my_o sin_n what_o else_o shall_v i_o think_v that_o the_o second_o place_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o i_o who_o yet_o know_v how_o to_o hold_v a_o oar_n and_o now_o find_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o which_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n i_o be_o not_o suffer_v to_o attayhe_v it_o for_o want_n of_o â—yme_n presbyter_n in_o austin_n time_n have_v their_o office_n in_o the_o church_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o propose_v the_o word_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o such_o presbyter_n be_v the_o second_o place_n of_o government_n commit_v lay_v elder_n have_v neither_o to_o do_v with_o the_o one_o nor_o with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o charge_n socrates_n record_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a incline_v to_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o clergy_n man_n from_o their_o wife_n say_v 11._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o bishop_n to_o bring_v a_o new_a law_n into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o consecrate_a man_n i_o mean_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n shall_v not_o sleep_v with_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v marry_v while_o they_o be_v lay_v man_n but_o paphnutius_fw-la stand_v up_o contradict_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o this_o heavy_a yoke_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o sacred_a man_n it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v a_o priest_n unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o plain_a word_n the_o grecian_n have_v for_o a_o priest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o one_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o service_n those_o socrates_n most_o evident_o divide_v into_o these_o three_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o say_v by_o way_n of_o restraint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o mean_v namely_o and_o special_o these_o three_o degree_n the_o purpose_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o sleep_v with_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v marry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v lay_v man_n that_o be_v as_o sozomene_n expound_v it_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o have_v marry_v before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v now_o set_v this_o together_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v lay_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o be_v consecrate_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v lay_v man_n any_o long_o but_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n consecrate_v they_o be_v ergo_fw-la no_z lay_v man_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o those_o that_o have_v not_o wed_v their_o judgement_n to_o their_o appetite_n as_o for_o such_o nothing_o will_v serve_v except_o it_o please_v their_o humour_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v they_o you_o prove_v that_o lay_v elder_n be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o that_o no_o such_o be_v admit_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n you_o do_v not_o prove_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o prove_v repel_v it_o if_o you_o can_v i_o prove_v that_o you_o great_o deceive_v yourselves_o and_o abuse_v the_o father_n when_o you_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o have_v lay_v presbyter_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o their_o writing_n they_o have_v
special_a charge_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o this_o their_o singularity_n in_o succeed_v and_o superiority_n in_o ordain_v have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o peculiar_a and_o substantial_a mark_n of_o episcopal_a power_n and_o calling_n i_o know_v some_o late_a writer_n vehement_o spurn_v at_o this_o and_o hardly_o endure_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o custom_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n but_o in_o no_o case_n by_o any_o order_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o opinion_n together_o with_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o they_o build_v i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o small_a skill_n examine_v and_o find_v they_o no_o way_n able_a to_o rebate_v the_o full_a and_o sound_a evidence_n that_o be_v for_o the_o contrary_n for_o what_o more_o pregnant_a probation_n can_v be_v require_v then_o that_o the_o same_o power_n and_o precept_n which_o paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n when_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o ephesus_n remain_v in_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n to_o certain_a special_a and_o try_a person_n authorize_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o from_o they_o derive_v to_o their_o after-commer_n by_o a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a succession_n in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n without_o conference_n to_o enlarge_v it_o or_o council_n to_o decree_v it_o the_o continue_v where_o of_o for_o three_o descent_n the_o apostle_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n confirm_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o saint_n john_n among_o other_o witness_v with_o his_o pen_n as_o a_o order_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n approve_v by_o the_o express_a voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o the_o original_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n and_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o famous_a place_n and_o church_n of_o christendom_n where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o while_o they_o live_v can_v any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o that_o course_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v apostolic_a for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o neither_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o overreach_v it_o with_o policy_n nor_o so_o wayward_a as_o to_o withstand_v it_o with_o obstinacy_n against_o so_o main_a and_o clear_a proof_n as_o i_o dare_v undertake_v will_v content_v even_o a_o contentious_a mind_n when_o he_o read_v they_o be_v pretend_v two_o poor_a place_n the_o one_o of_o ambrose_n the_o other_o of_o jerome_n the_o first_o avouch_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o episcopal_a prerogative_n go_v by_o 4._o order_n before_o it_o come_v by_o way_n of_o election_n unto_o desert_n the_o other_o resolve_v that_o bishop_n be_v titum_fw-la great_a than_o presbyter_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n both_o these_o authority_n i_o have_v thorough_o discuss_v and_o lay_v forth_o the_o right_a intent_n of_o those_o father_n not_o only_o by_o comparison_n of_o other_o writer_n but_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v i_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o foreign_a sense_n beside_o their_o true_a meaning_n for_o when_o jerome_n and_o austen_n allege_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o name_n and_o obtinuit_fw-la title_n of_o honour_n which_o at_o first_o be_v common_a to_o both_o and_o after_o divide_v by_o the_o obtinuit_fw-la use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o austen_n express_v we_o can_v absolute_o grant_v the_o place_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o power_n and_o function_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o jerome_n say_v presbyter_n be_v subject_a in_o such_o fort_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n observe_v rather_o by_o custom_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n for_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n jerome_n possidonius_fw-la and_o other_o may_v neither_o luciferianos_fw-la baptize_v 88_o preach_v nor_o 9_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n especial_o in_o his_o presence_n which_o indeed_o grow_v rather_o by_o custom_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n then_o by_o any_o rule_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v save_o impose_v of_o hand_n to_o ordain_v that_o be_v the_o only_a distinction_n in_o the_o scripture_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n as_o euagr._fw-la jerome_n and_o timotheum_n chrysostome_n affirm_v other_o difference_n which_o the_o church_n keep_v many_o as_o to_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o baptize_v and_o convert_v to_o reconcile_v penitent_n and_o such_o like_a be_v rather_o peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o call_n then_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o god_n law_n if_o any_o man_n urge_v further_o out_o of_o jerome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o nor_o chief_a ruler_n over_o the_o church_n and_o presbytery_n of_o each_o place_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o answer_v he_o with_o the_o resolution_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a patroness_n of_o their_o new_a discipline_n 23._o non_fw-la ita_fw-la desipuisse_fw-la existimandus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la somniaretneminem_fw-la illi_fw-la coetui_fw-la praefuisse_fw-la icrome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o dream_v the_o presbytery_n have_v no_o chief_a ruler_n or_o precedent_n m._n it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o in_o the_o presbytery_n one_o chief_a in_o place_n and_o dignity_n shall_v govern_v each_o action_n or_o meeting_n and_o again_o 21._o tales_n episcopos_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la voce_fw-la constitutos_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la unquam_fw-la simus_fw-la inficiati_fw-la that_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v pastor_n in_o every_o city_n and_o chief_a of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v ever_o deny_v this_o say_v he_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o new_a discipline_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o say_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v urge_v any_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v pastor_n over_o their_o church_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o presbytery_n under_o they_o if_o we_o thus_o far_o agree_v what_o cause_n then_o have_v those_o turbulent_a head_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o all_o which_o to_o ease_v their_o stomach_n or_o to_o please_v their_o maintainer_n jest_v and_o rail_v rather_o like_v stage-player_n than_o divine_n on_o those_o who_o the_o wise_a sort_n among_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o appoint_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o if_o their_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o strong_a and_o weighty_a howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o fluary_n let_v they_o remember_v who_o say_v 10._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o they_o will_v haply_o save_v themselves_o for_o that_o our_o bishop_n differ_v from_o the_o apostolic_a bishop_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o namely_o they_o 156._o succeed_v in_o order_n we_o by_o election_n the_o dignity_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 156._o common_a to_o every_o presbyter_n in_o his_o course_n now_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o with_o they_o it_o 156._o dure_v for_o a_o season_n as_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n with_o we_o for_o life_n except_o by_o just_a cause_n any_o deserve_v to_o be_v remoove_v last_o they_o have_v but_o 156._o priority_n of_o place_n and_o authority_n to_o moderate_v the_o meeting_n and_o consulting_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o empire_n over_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n these_o be_v precise_o the_o point_n wherein_o one_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o that_o side_n contend_v the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v change_v by_o process_n of_o time_n into_o a_o other_o form_n establish_v by_o custom_n and_o confirm_v by_o consent_n of_o man_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n i_o have_v not_o alter_v or_o invert_v the_o sense_n or_o sentence_n if_o any_o of_o these_o difference_n be_v true_a yet_o be_v they_o no_o cause_n to_o discredit_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o elect_v her_o bishop_n to_o hold_v their_o place_n so_o long_o as_o they_o govern_v well_o for_o the_o same_o writer_n pronounce_v of_o these_o very_a thing_n set_v the_o last_o aside_o supra_fw-la neque_fw-la in_fw-la istis_fw-la quicquam_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la possit_fw-la neither_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v mislike_v but_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o diversity_n that_o can_v be_v just_o prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n
more_o particular_o and_o effectual_o than_o pastor_n do_v or_o may_v by_o their_o doctrine_n such_o labyrinth_n they_o leap_v into_o when_o they_o seek_v for_o those_o thing_n in_o y_z e_z sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v but_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n indifferent_a which_o for_o aught_o i_o yet_o see_v be_v very_o resolute_a against_o they_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o alantiquitie_n that_o never_o so_o expound_v s._n paul_n word_n nor_o ever_o mention_v any_o lie_v presbyter_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v to_o i_o a_o strong_a rampire_n against_o all_o these_o new_a devise_n i_o like_v not_o to_o raise_v up_o that_o discipline_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o bury_v in_o silence_n which_o no_o father_n ever_o witness_v no_o council_n ever_o favour_v no_o church_n ever_o follow_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o this_o our_o age_n i_o can_v be_v forward_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o herself_o till_o now_o of_o late_a &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v spoil_v of_o half_a his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o citizen_n for_o these_o 1500._o year_n without_o remorse_n or_o remembrance_n of_o any_o man_n that_o so_o great_a wrong_n be_v offer_v he_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o much_o for_o quietness_n sake_n to_o this_o i_o can_v not_o yield_v they_o must_v show_v i_o their_o lie_v presbytery_n in_o some_o ancient_a writer_n or_o else_o i_o must_v plain_o avouch_v their_o consistory_n as_o they_o press_v they_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a if_o not_o a_o pernicious_a novelty_n jerome_n ambrose_n and_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o depose_v that_o the_o first_o church_n have_v her_o senate_n and_o elder_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v but_o how_o wrongful_o the_o devise_n of_o lay_n elder_n be_v father_v on_o they_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o a_o special_a discourse_n i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o only_o this_o i_o say_v if_o any_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a or_o apostolic_a church_n lay_v presbyter_n do_v govern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n i_o be_o content_a to_o recall_v all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v of_o this_o present_a matter_n if_o not_o it_o be_v no_o great_a praise_n nor_o good_a policy_n for_o they_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a father_n to_o the_o utter_a discredit_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o end_n since_o then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o lay_v presbyter_n as_o this_o new_a discipline_n pretend_v it_o rest_v that_o we_o declare_v by_o who_o both_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o primitive_a after_o that_o be_v direct_v &_o rule_v which_o i_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v in_o many_o chapter_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v warrant_n and_o the_o undoubted_a story_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v lead_v in_o the_o apostle_n i_o observe_v four_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o first_o sound_v and_o erect_v of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o so_o for_o the_o preserve_n and_o mainten_v thereof_o and_o four_o other_o point_n that_o must_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o extraordinary_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostolic_a function_n be_v their_o vocation_n immediate_a from_o christ_n not_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n their_o commission_n extend_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n not_o limit_v to_o any_o place_n their_o direction_n infallible_a the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v they_o whether_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v and_o their_o operation_n wonderful_a as_o well_o to_o convert_v and_o confirm_v believer_n as_o to_o chastise_v and_o revenge_v disobeyer_n without_o these_o thing_n the_o church_n can_v not_o begin_v as_o be_v easy_o perceive_v but_o it_o may_v well_o continue_v without_o they_o for_o now_o god_n call_v labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n by_o other_o not_o by_o himself_o pastor_n take_v charge_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v already_o plant_v they_o seek_v not_o place_n where_o to_o plant_v new_a church_n the_o scripture_n once_o write_v serve_v all_o age_n for_o instruction_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o miracle_n than_o wrought_v witness_v the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n have_v their_o necessary_a force_n and_o use_v to_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o christ_n be_v know_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n still_o depend_v on_o those_o miraculous_a mean_n which_o serve_v rather_o to_o conquer_v incredulity_n then_o to_o edify_v the_o faithful_a 22._o sign_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o for_o such_o as_o believe_v but_o for_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o other_o four_o point_n of_o the_o apostolic_a delegation_n which_o must_v have_v their_o permanence_n and_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o dispence_a the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n impose_v of_o hand_n and_o guide_v the_o key_n to_o shut_v or_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o first_o two_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v each_o man_n salvation_n must_v be_v general_a to_o all_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o other_o two_o by_o which_o meet_a man_n be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o obstinate_a person_n not_o only_o repel_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o from_o the_o promise_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n respect_v rather_o the_o cleanse_n and_o govern_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o no_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o every_o presbyter_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n but_o confusion_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n where_o every_o man_n rule_v so_o will_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n but_o a_o pestilent_a perturbation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o every_o preshyter_n may_v impose_v hand_n and_o use_v the_o key_n at_o his_o pleasure_n how_o the_o apostle_n impose_v hand_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n and_o who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o those_o action_n i_o have_v handle_v in_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n whereby_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o though_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n have_v charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o impose_v hand_n nor_o use_v the_o key_n without_o the_o apostle_n or_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n depart_v or_o die_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o substitute_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v at_o samaria_n philip_n 12._o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o albeit_o he_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o impose_v hand_n on_o they_o but_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o 17._o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o so_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n of_o 21_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n be_v plant_v before_o yet_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o their_o return_n force_v to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o each_o of_o those_o place_n by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v with_o all_o greek_a divine_n and_o story_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o not_o to_o ordain_v by_o election_n of_o the_o people_n as_o some_o man_n of_o late_a have_v new_o frame_v the_o text._n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n be_v erect_v by_o paul_n &_o have_v their_o presbytery_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o create_v other_o but_o timothy_n and_o tite_n be_v leave_v there_o to_o 5._o impose_v hand_n and_o 1._o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o occasion_v require_v herein_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n whether_o all_o presbyter_n equal_o or_o certain_a chief_a and_o choose_a man_n one_o in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n trust_v with_o the_o government_n both_o of_o people_n and_o presbyter_n i_o have_v large_o debate_v and_o make_v it_o plain_a as_o well_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o other_o ancient_a writer_n past_o all_o exception_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o so_o along_o to_o this_o our_o age_n there_o have_v always_o be_v select_v some_o of_o great_a gift_n than_o the_o residue_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n place_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v both_o to_o moderate_v the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n and_o to_o take_v the_o
or_o father_n they_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o some_o late_a writer_n that_o as_o touch_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n will_v fain_o find_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o next_o age_n ensue_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v reject_v the_o universal_a order_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o good_a and_o sufficient_a warrant_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n be_v so_o strong_a against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v hard_o drive_v to_o hunt_v after_o every_o syllable_n that_o sound_v any_o thing_n that_o way_n &_o yet_o can_v they_o light_v on_o no_o sure_a ground_n to_o build_v their_o late_a devise_n on_o or_o to_o weaken_v the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a course_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o all_o place_n keep_v inviolable_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o few_o word_n of_o ambrose_n be_v set_v down_o to_o bear_v all_o this_o burden_n but_o they_o be_v so_o insufficient_a and_o impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o new_a frame_n for_o ambrose_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n either_o of_o go_v by_o course_n or_o of_o change_v after_o a_o time_n only_o he_o say_v bishop_n at_o first_o be_v place_v by_o order_n and_o not_o by_o election_n that_o be_v the_o elder_a or_o worthy_a have_v the_o place_n while_o he_o live_v and_o after_o he_o the_o next_o in_o order_n without_o any_o further_a choice_n for_o that_o order_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o if_o any_o such_o be_v proceed_v from_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o go_v either_o by_o senioritie_n of_o time_n or_o priority_n of_o place_n allot_v every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o we_o may_v free_o grant_v without_o any_o repugnance_n or_o annoyance_n to_o the_o vocation_n or_o function_n of_o bishop_n let_v the_o disciplinist_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o superior_a and_o distinct_a charge_n of_o the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o in_o guide_v the_o key_n as_o impose_v hand_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v take_v to_o the_o office_n by_o election_n or_o by_o order_n to_o we_o it_o be_v all_o one_o i_o hope_v the_o place_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o order_n according_a to_o their_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o apostle_n oversight_n and_o direction_n and_o so_o long_o whether_o they_o set_v such_o in_o order_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o place_n or_o whether_o they_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n and_o election_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o great_o force_v not_o howbeit_o the_o word_n of_o jerome_n be_v so_o express_v that_o bishop_n be_v make_v by_o election_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v with_o their_o collection_n out_o of_o ambrose_n euagrium_n alexandria_n à _fw-fr marco_n euangelista_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la semper_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_fw-la celsiore_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la at_o alexandria_n even_o from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n the_o presbyter_n always_o choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n call_v he_o a_o bishop_n mark_v die_v six_o year_n before_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n witness_v &_o consequent_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v elect_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o that_o church_n as_o jerome_n say_v do_v always_o elect_v there_o never_o succeed_v any_o by_o order_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o succeed_n whether_o by_o order_n or_o by_o choice_n i_o make_v not_o so_o great_a account_n as_o for_o their_o continuance_n the_o patroness_n of_o the_o late_a discipline_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o episcopal_a dignity_n or_o regiment_n of_o the_o presbytery_n go_v round_o by_o course_n to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o dure_v a_o week_n or_o some_o such_o time_n for_o ghess_n must_v serve_v they_o when_o other_o proof_n fail_v they_o which_o assertion_n of_o they_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o proceed_v of_o too_o much_o ignorance_n or_o too_o little_a conscience_n if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o well_o learned_a i_o shall_v suspect_v ignorance_n if_o the_o case_n be_v not_o more_o than_o clear_a i_o will_v not_o challenge_v their_o conscience_n but_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o the_o case_n so_o clear_a that_o in_o my_o simple_a read_n i_o never_o see_v clear_a nor_o plain_o except_v always_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v with_o what_o intent_n a_o manifest_a truth_n be_v not_o only_o dissemble_v but_o stout_o contradict_v and_o a_o evident_a falsehood_n avouch_v and_o advance_v to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o apostolic_a and_o divine_a ordinance_n by_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o these_o new_a find_v consistory_n it_o be_v late_o deliver_v as_o a_o oracle_n that_o under_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o governor_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o they_o and_o we_o call_v bishop_n but_o such_o as_o dure_v for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o change_v round_o by_o course_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a and_o divine_a institution_n how_o palpale_v a_o untruth_n this_o be_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o mean_a scholar_n to_o discern_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o mark_n be_v anianus_n make_v the_o 24._o eightyeere_n of_o nero_n reign_n and_o he_o continue_v 13._o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o abilius_n succeed_v he_o abilius_n sit_v 21._o thirteen_o year_n and_o die_v leave_v the_o place_n to_o cerdo_v these_o three_o succeed_v one_o a_o other_o saint_n john_n yet_o live_v neither_o have_v alexandria_n any_o more_o than_o two_o bishop_n in_o 35._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mark_n 45._o euodius_n make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n suruive_v they_o one_o year_n and_o after_o he_o succeed_v 71_o ignatius_n who_o outlive_v saint_n john_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 111._o eleven_o year_n of_o traiane_n leave_v the_o place_n to_o heron_n after_o he_o have_v keep_v it_o forty_o year_n so_o that_o in_o 66._o year_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v but_o two_o bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n 63._o jame_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n sit_v bishop_n thirty_o year_n and_o 111._o simeon_n that_o succeed_v he_o keep_v the_o place_n eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v in_o threescore_o and_o eight_o year_n but_o two_o bishop_n at_o rome_n while_o saint_n john_n live_v there_o be_v but_o three_o bishop_n linus_n anacletus_fw-la and_o clemens_n which_o three_o continue_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a let_v they_o take_v the_o example_n of_o polycarpe_n make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o 3_o depart_v this_o life_n a_o very_a age_a man_n with_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o noble_a kind_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o space_n he_o sit_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n if_o it_o be_v not_o 15._o fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n for_o so_o long_o he_o have_v serve_v christ_n as_o his_o answer_n show_v to_o the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v above_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n for_o he_o live_v so_o many_o year_n after_o saint_n john_n who_o scholar_n he_o be_v and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o die_v as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o their_o letter_n entitle_v he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o smyrna_n this_o one_o instance_n be_v able_a to_o mar_v the_o whole_a plot_n of_o their_o suppose_a apostolical_a &_o changeable_a regency_n for_o no_o part_n of_o this_o story_n can_v be_v doubt_v be_v he_o not_o make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o the_o apostle_n polycarpo_fw-es jerom_n 35._o eusebius_n heretic_n tertullian_n and_o 3._o irenaeus_n that_o live_v with_o he_o and_o learned_a so_o much_o of_o he_o affirm_v it_o live_v he_o not_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n so_o long_a time_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o smyrna_n give_v he_o that_o title_n at_o his_o death_n their_o letter_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o eusebius_n the_o emperor_n under_o who_o he_o die_v be_v 1â—_n marcus_n antoninus_n and_o lucius_n aurelius_n commodus_n as_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n do_v witness_n who_o begin_v their_o reign_n 164._o 64._o after_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n john_n polycarpe_n suffer_v the_o
timothy_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o power_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v the_o like_a order_n as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o succession_n of_o bishop_n fetch_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n of_o timothy_n successor_n if_o any_o man_n doubt_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n will_v tell_v he_o the_o number_n of_o they_o 11._o a_o sancto_fw-la timotheo_n usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la 27._o episcopi_fw-la facti_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o epheso_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinati_fw-la from_o bless_a timothy_n unto_o this_o present_a the_o 27._o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v make_v have_v be_v all_o ordain_v at_o ephesus_n other_o haretic_n apostolic_a church_n as_o tertullian_n say_v have_v the_o like_a order_n of_o bishop_n so_o derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o first_o bishop_n have_v for_o his_o author_n and_o antecessor_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o some_o apostolic_a man_n which_o have_v continue_v with_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v witness_v for_o their_o island_n cypr_n troilus_n say_v they_o sabinus_n epiphanius_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o cyprus_n if_o timothy_n commission_n dip_v too_o deep_a for_o the_o presbyter_n store_n howbeital_n the_o ancient_a father_n with_o one_o consent_n make_v that_o epistle_n a_o very_a pattern_n for_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o calling_n yet_o the_o authority_n which_o so_o many_o thousand_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n have_v have_v and_o use_v with_o the_o like_n and_o allowance_n of_o all_o church_n council_n and_o father_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v to_o no_o reasonable_a man_n seem_v intolerable_a or_o unlawful_a except_o we_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o her_o first_o plant_n till_o this_o our_o age_n lack_v not_o only_a religion_n but_o also_o understand_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o pastoral_a moderation_n &_o tyrannical_a domination_n to_o which_o humour_n if_o any_o man_n incline_v i_o must_v rather_o detest_v his_o arrogancy_n then_o stand_v to_o refute_v so_o gross_a a_o absurdity_n i_o will_v therefore_o set_v down_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o power_n which_o bishop_n have_v have_v above_o presbyter_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o the_o disciplinarian_o think_v it_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v glad_o hear_v not_o their_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n which_o i_o have_v often_o read_v and_o never_o believe_v but_o some_o quick_a and_o sure_a probation_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o those_o shall_v quiet_v the_o strife_n betwixt_o us._n the_o canon_n call_v apostolic_a allege_v by_o themselves_o as_o ancient_a say_v thus_o 38_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n let_v they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o that_o shall_v render_v account_n for_o their_o soul_n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n almost_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n agree_v full_o with_o that_o canon_n and_o say_v magnesios_n do_v you_o nothing_o neither_o presbyter_n deacon_n nor_o lay_v man_n without_o the_o bishop_n neither_o let_v any_o thing_n seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orderly_o or_o reasonable_a without_o his_o like_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o displeasant_a to_o god_n angelo_fw-mi again_o smyrnaeos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o bishop_n let_v no_o man_n do_v anything_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a council_n of_o 13._o ancyra_n 56_o laodicea_n 19_o arle_n 20_o toledo_n and_o other_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o rule_n to_o be_v christian_a and_o lawful_a yea_o no_o council_n or_o father_n do_v ever_o attribute_v any_o such_o power_n to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o by_o number_n of_o voice_n to_o over-rule_v the_o bishop_n in_o every_o thing_n as_o our_o late_a reformer_n have_v devise_v rather_o to_o retrieve_v the_o world_n to_o their_o pleasure_n then_o to_o imitate_v any_o former_a example_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o to_o reverence_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o holy_a writ_n if_o then_o we_o seek_v for_o right_a apostolic_a bishop_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v leave_v or_o send_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o every_o city_n that_o believe_v so_o long_o as_o they_o rule_v well_o and_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o their_o successor_n to_o receive_v charge_n of_o ordain_v other_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o guide_v the_o key_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o such_o as_o labour_v with_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n these_o part_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v full_o prove_v in_o their_o convenient_a place_n thither_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v more_o it_o suffice_v i_o for_o this_o present_a that_o no_o part_n of_o this_o power_n can_v be_v just_o challenge_v as_o tyrannical_a or_o intolerable_a by_o the_o ground_n of_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n and_o therefore_o the_o object_v of_o domination_n be_v a_o superfluous_a if_o not_o a_o envious_a quarrel_n of_o they_o declare_v they_o either_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o chief_o contend_v touch_v synodall_n decree_n and_o prince_n law_n for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n since_o they_o must_v of_o force_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o some_o that_o shall_v execute_v they_o i_o have_v examine_v who_o be_v the_o meet_a man_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o those_o matter_n in_o who_o there_o can_v be_v just_o no_o suspicion_n nor_o occasion_n of_o tyrannical_a deal_n so_o long_o as_o dioecesanes_n and_o metropolitanes_n be_v limit_v by_o write_a law_n in_o each_o case_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o every_o man_n that_o find_v himself_o grieve_v permit_v to_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o synod_n or_o prince_n one_o of_o the_o which_o must_v needs_o take_v place_n howsoever_o the_o church_n be_v either_o in_o persecution_n or_o peace_n i_o have_v like_o wise_a show_v the_o necessity_n and_o antiquity_n of_o diocese_n of_o synod_n of_o primate_fw-la or_o metropolitan_n as_o also_o whether_o the_o people_n by_o god_n law_n must_v elect_v their_o pastor_n afore_o they_o can_v be_v right_o and_o due_o call_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o such_o question_n pertain_v to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o have_v make_v special_a and_o full_a discourse_n not_o omit_v any_o point_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o search_n in_o all_o which_o as_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n when_o i_o object_v anything_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v say_v on_o their_o behalf_n that_o maintain_v these_o new_a find_v consistory_n i_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v in_o another_o letter_n and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n with_o this_o maâ—ke_a as_o it_o be_v to_o enclose_v it_o what_o i_o have_v perform_v the_o christian_a reader_n shall_v best_o perceive_v if_o he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v it_o all_o man_n humour_n i_o do_v not_o hope_v i_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v deceive_v with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v haply_o by_o this_o be_v some_o what_o occasion_v if_o not_o direct_v to_o a_o further_a search_n singular_a conceit_n that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o devise_n swell_a spirit_n that_o endure_v no_o superior_n covetous_a heart_n that_o hunt_v after_o spoil_n when_o all_o be_v say_v will_v have_v their_o dream_n if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v their_o will_n these_o disease_n be_v so_o desperate_a they_o pass_v my_o skill_n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o it_o be_v my_o purpose_n be_v and_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o with_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o learning_n as_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v i_o so_o temper_v and_o delay_v my_o stile_n that_o i_o may_v not_o just_o offend_v such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v unless_o the_o refuse_v of_o their_o private_a fancy_n will_v provoke_v the_o heat_n of_o their_o displeasure_n i_o have_v always_o have_v before_o my_o eye_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v brethren_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o fall_v to_o open_a enmity_n for_o this_o humour_n of_o jewish_a synedrion_n and_o lay_v
priest_n charge_v and_o minister_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o the_o appointment_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n 6._o bring_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n say_v god_n to_o moses_n and_o make_v they_o stand_v before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n and_o they_o shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o 9_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o levite_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n they_o be_v give_v he_o for_o a_o gift_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 10._o and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v thou_o number_n or_o appoint_v to_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n which_o be_v they_o and_o where_o the_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n derive_v from_o gershon_n kohath_n and_o merari_n the_o three_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v allot_v to_o certain_a peculiar_a office_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v direct_v &_o command_v by_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v priest_n 27._o at_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v at_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n be_v do_v in_o all_o their_o charge_n and_o in_o all_o their_o service_n and_o so_o for_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n 19_o let_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n come_v &_o appoint_v they_o every_o man_n to_o his_o office_n and_o to_o his_o charge_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n 33._o the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n in_o all_o their_o service_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o hand_n or_o appointment_n of_o ithamar_n the_o second_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n yea_o the_o levite_n may_v not_o touch_v or_o see_v y_fw-mi â—_o thing_n commit_v to_o the_o priest_n custody_n 15._o when_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o cover_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n shall_v come_v to_o bear_v it_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n lest_o they_o die_v 20._o and_o let_v they_o not_o go_v in_o to_o see_v when_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v fold_v up_o lest_o they_o die_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o priest_n above_o levite_n be_v often_o iterate_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n and_o the_o murmur_a against_o it_o revenge_v in_o korah_n the_o son_n of_o kohath_n the_o levite_n by_o that_o dreadful_a open_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o swalow_v he_o up_o and_o his_o confederate_n with_o all_o they_o have_v for_o disdain_v that_o degree_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v he_o among_o the_o levite_n as_o 9_o a_o small_a thing_n and_o 10._o aspire_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n among_o the_o levite_n be_v three_o chief_a and_o principal_a head_n name_v by_o god_n himself_o of_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o three_o son_n of_o levi_n 24_o eliasaph_n for_o the_o gershonite_n 30._o elizaphan_n for_o the_o kohathite_n and_o 35._o zuriel_n for_o the_o merarite_n after_o these_o be_v other_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o all_o the_o several_a charge_n and_o course_n allot_v unto_o they_o by_o david_n as_o appear_v 1._o chron._n 23._o 24._o 25._o 26._o some_o also_o be_v 29._o officer_n judge_n and_o ruler_n as_o well_o among_o themselves_o as_o 30._o at_o large_a for_o god_n business_n and_o the_o king_n some_o be_v assessor_n and_o coadjutor_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o jerusalem_n together_o with_o the_o 19_o priest_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n the_o priest_n also_o be_v of_o sundry_a sort_n among_o themselves_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v 32._o prince_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o levi_n and_o 19_o chief_a over_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o priest_n as_o other_o 19_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o give_v he_o in_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o reason_n god_n approve_v superior_a and_o inferior_a calling_n in_o that_o common_a wealth_n as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n aaron_n priesthood_n in_o approach_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o in_o enter_v the_o second_o tabernacle_n within_o the_o veil_n whither_o none_o may_v come_v save_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o figure_v and_o shadow_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n aaron_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o order_n do_v represent_v the_o royal_a and_o judicial_a power_n of_o christ._n for_o then_o shall_v christ_n have_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n as_o well_o as_o of_o melchizedec_n if_o aaron_n have_v resemble_v both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n as_o melchizedec_n do_v but_o without_o all_o question_n the_o sceptre_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o give_v to_o judah_n wherefore_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o his_o judicial_a dignity_n can_v not_o foreshow_v the_o kingly_a seat_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o different_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o 70._o elder_n as_o coassessour_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o council_n christ_n have_v none_o he_o with_o the_o 70._o receive_v hard_o and_o doubtful_a matter_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_v from_o inferior_a judge_n all_o matter_n without_o exception_n pertain_v to_o christ_n tribunal_n original_o and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o devolution_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o superior_a to_o control_v he_o and_o over_o rule_v he_o even_o the_o law_n giver_n of_o judah_n that_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n but_o christ_n be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o subjection_n wherefore_o the_o high_a priest_n superiority_n to_o direct_v and_o determine_v in_o council_n such_o doubt_n as_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o be_v no_o figure_n of_o the_o sovereign_a and_o princely_a power_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o church_n and_o shall_v execute_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o regiment_n and_o external_a discipline_n which_o god_n then_o embrace_v in_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o appear_v by_o the_o sequence_n and_o coherence_n of_o other_o degree_n which_o accompany_v the_o high_a next_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o for_o ever_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o eleazar_n and_o 25._o phinees_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o secondary_a to_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o y_fw-fr t_o offspring_n of_o ithamar_n another_o of_o aaron_n son_n under_o who_o hand_n and_o appointment_n the_o 28._o gershonite_n and_o 33._o merarite_n two_o part_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o do_v all_o their_o service_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n these_o two_o be_v join_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n &_o be_v often_o reckon_v together_o as_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v call_v the_o 24._o ruler_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o posterity_n come_v the_o 24._o 24._o that_o be_v head_n and_o father_n or_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o priest_n among_o who_o the_o lot_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o course_n be_v divide_v by_o king_n david_n and_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o two_o former_a so_o have_v they_o substitute_n 12._o under_o they_o to_o supply_v their_o place_n be_v absent_a and_o assist_v they_o be_v present_a and_o have_v also_o the_o oversight_n and_o direct_v of_o all_o such_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o serve_v in_o their_o course_n these_o though_o the_o number_n continue_v 12._o not_o so_o certain_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o decay_n of_o their_o family_n be_v often_o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o 12._o head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o every_o where_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principal_a or_o chief_a priest_n and_o as_o within_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v diversity_n 22._o of_o degree_n among_o priest_n and_o levite_n so_o for_o the_o presentation_n of_o civil_a right_n and_o peace_n and_o execution_n of_o moses_n law_n some_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levites_n not_o only_o be_v judge_n and_o elder_n in_o their_o own_o city_n which_o be_v allow_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 21._o 48._o in_o the_o whole_a but_o sit_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o other_o city_n and_o be_v 26._o judge_n and_o officer_n over_o israel_n yea_o many_o thing_n by_o god_n law_n be_v whole_o or_o chief_o reserve_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o 13._o leprosy_n 5._o jealousy_n &_o inquisition_n for_o murder_n 19_o false_a witness_n and_o such_o like_a in_o which_o case_n the_o people_n and_o elder_n be_v to_o
of_o the_o people_n with_o he_o &_o assist_v he_o in_o hear_v &_o order_v all_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o difficulty_n beside_o these_o god_n name_v twelve_o prince_n of_o every_o tribe_n one_o for_o often_o meeting_n &_o quick_a dispatch_n to_o be_v always_o present_a with_o aaron_n and_o moses_n that_o be_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o magistrate_n thus_o have_v every_o tribe_n their_o judge_n and_o officer_n elder_n and_o prince_n to_o direct_v and_o rule_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n the_o same_o order_n be_v by_o moses_n prescribe_v against_o they_o shall_v recover_v and_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v likewise_o there_o observe_v 16._o judge_n &_o officer_n shall_v thou_o make_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o city_n throughout_o thy_o tribe_n &_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o 17._o if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n within_o thy_o gate_n thou_o shall_v arise_v &_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v where_o the_o seventie_o elder_n be_v to_o abide_v and_o attend_v such_o matter_n as_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n both_o civil_a &_o sacred_a and_o their_o sentence_n by_o god_n law_n no_o man_n may_v refuse_v without_o punishment_n of_o death_n this_o manner_n of_o government_n jehosaphat_n restore_v together_o with_o religion_n when_o he_o 19_o set_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n throughout_o all_o the_o strong_a city_n of_o judah_n city_n by_o city_n moreover_o in_o jerusalem_n he_o place_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v behold_v amariah_n the_o priest_n be_v chief_a over_o you_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zebediah_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n affair_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v officer_n in_o your_o presence_n josephus_n repeat_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o sort_n 8._o in_o every_o city_n let_v there_o be_v seven_o ruler_n man_n chief_o regard_v virtue_n &_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n to_o every_o magistracy_n let_v there_o be_v allot_v two_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o assistance_n if_o these_o judge_n can_v pronounce_v of_o any_o matter_n bring_v before_o they_o let_v the_o whole_a cause_n be_v send_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n &_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o senate_n or_o council_n of_o elder_n assemble_v determine_v what_o they_o think_v right_a the_o jewish_a thalmud_n vari_v from_o josephus_n in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o judge_n and_o say_v that_o on_o small_a and_o pecuniary_a matter_n in_o every_o city_n sit_v three_o judge_n on_o criminal_a and_o capital_a three_o and_o twenty_o on_o the_o high_a affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o cause_v send_v from_o other_o city_n sit_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o lxxi_o elder_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n witness_v that_o 4._o ten_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n sit_v with_o boaz_n in_o the_o gate_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v end_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o kinsman_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o elimelech_n and_o marriage_n of_o ruth_n the_o prince_n and_o elder_n of_o 8._o succoth_n even_o of_o one_o city_n be_v 77._o who_o flesh_n gede_n on_o do_v tear_v with_o thorn_n for_o refuse_v to_o relieve_v his_o weary_a soldier_n the_o jar_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o judge_n i_o labour_v not_o to_o reconcile_v they_o may_v speak_v of_o diverse_a time_n and_o place_n without_o repugnance_n of_o each_o to_o other_o this_o i_o observe_v that_o moses_n appoint_v neither_o judge_n nor_o elder_n in_o city_n or_o synedrion_n but_o they_o be_v magistrate_n to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v the_o sword_n to_o chastise_v the_o body_n and_o punish_v with_o death_n the_o supreme_a synedrion_n of_o jerusalem_n hear_v and_o decide_v matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o man_n that_o presumptuous_o disobey_v they_o be_v by_o god_n law_n to_o die_v under_o esdras_n the_o punishment_n of_o he_o that_o neglect_v their_o commandment_n be_v the_o 10._o forfeiture_n of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o elder_n of_o their_o city_n be_v to_o 21._o inquire_v and_o swear_v for_o unknowen_a murder_n to_o 19_o deliver_v the_o wilful_a murderer_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n to_o 21._o adjudge_v to_o death_n disobedient_a child_n to_o 22._o a_o merce_v and_o chastise_v the_o slanderer_n of_o his_o wife_n virginity_n and_o to_o stone_n the_o adulteress_n to_o death_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o punishment_n and_o penalty_n of_o moses_n law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n be_v the_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o may_v inflict_v both_o loss_n of_o limb_n and_o life_n and_o determine_v all_o cause_n save_o such_o as_o for_o distinction_n of_o holy_a and_o unholy_a be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n or_o for_o weight_n and_o difficulty_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o many_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v and_o alter_v from_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o sanhedrin_n much_o decrease_v first_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o herode_fw-la then_o by_o the_o roman_a precedent_n who_o not_o regard_v moses_n law_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n so_o near_o their_o nose_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a contain_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o country_n rite_n and_o law_n without_o which_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v govern_v or_o quiet_v the_o elder_n of_o each_o place_n be_v suffer_v to_o retain_v some_o show_n of_o their_o former_a power_n as_o to_o hear_v and_o redress_v the_o private_a wrong_n and_o injury_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v authority_n leave_v they_o to_o imprison_v and_o chastise_v with_o rod_n the_o contemner_n and_o disturber_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o 26._o bind_n and_o 26._o buffeâ—ing_v of_o christ_n and_o 5._o beat_v his_o apostle_n as_o also_o by_o paul_n letter_n from_o the_o 22._o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n to_o prison_n and_o beat_v in_o every_o synagogue_n such_o as_o believe_v 10._o i_o send_v you_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o council_n and_o scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n yea_o by_o show_v themselves_o zealous_a for_o caesar_n and_o by_o false_a suggest_v that_o the_o apostle_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n labour_v to_o 24._o stir_v sedition_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o theudas_n and_o judas_n not_o long_o before_o have_v do_v the_o elder_n so_o prevail_v with_o the_o romanâ—s_n that_o not_o only_o the_o precedent_n themselves_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a to_o content_v and_o gratify_v the_o people_n but_o suffer_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi at_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n when_o they_o same_o cause_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o case_n of_o defection_n from_o their_o law_n or_o rebellion_n against_o their_o law_n our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 23._o fulfil_v you_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o pursue_v from_o city_n to_o city_n paul_n confess_v how_o hot_a he_o be_v against_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ignorance_n say_v 22._o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o death_n bind_v and_o imprison_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o 22._o when_o the_o blood_n of_o steven_n the_o martyr_n be_v shed_v he_o stand_v by_o and_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o 7._o keep_v the_o clothes_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o slay_v he_o 8._o at_o that_o time_n also_o when_o steven_n be_v stone_v there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o saul_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o draw_v out_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n 9_o breathe_v out_o threat_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o his_o church_n the_o ston_a of_o steven_n some_o man_n suppose_v be_v do_v in_o a_o tumult_n without_o all_o lawful_a authority_n because_o the_o chief_a priest_n not_o long_o before_o say_v to_o
thou_o begin_v to_o account_v thy_o brother_n as_o a_o publican_n thou_o do_v bind_v he_o on_o earth_n when_o thou_o do_v correct_v and_o make_v agreement_n with_o thy_o brother_n thou_o have_v loose_v he_o on_o earth_n and_o when_o thou_o lose_v he_o on_o earth_n he_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n which_o of_o these_o twain_o be_v prefer_v i_o force_v not_o so_o the_o first_o be_v not_o impugn_a as_o disagree_v from_o the_o text._n some_o think_v our_o saviour_n will_v not_o prescribe_v how_o the_o jew_n shall_v proceed_v in_o their_o private_a suit_n and_o quarrel_n that_o care_n belong_v rather_o to_o counsellor_n at_o the_o law_n then_o to_o preacher_n of_o y_o â—_o word_n i_o conclude_v then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n nor_o imitation_n neither_o of_o the_o high_a nor_o of_o the_o mean_a synedrion_n among_o the_o jew_n expect_v or_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 18._o of_o matthew_n whereon_o some_o new_a writer_n build_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o laie-presbyterie_n they_o be_v free_a &_o far_o from_o any_o such_o construction_n or_o conclusion_n and_o the_o catholic_a father_n expound_v that_o place_n be_v further_o from_o the_o mention_n or_o motion_n of_o any_o such_o regiment_n chap._n v._o the_o apostolical_a pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n ascension_n albeit_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assemble_v no_o church_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n nor_o settle_v the_o jew_n synedrion_n to_o remain_v among_o the_o faithful_a for_o aught_o that_o we_o find_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n yet_o lest_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v unfinished_a and_o his_o harvest_n ungathered_a in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o walk_v here_o he_o call_v and_o authorize_v from_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n certain_a workman_n and_o steward_n to_o take_v the_o chief_a charge_n care_n and_o oversight_n after_o his_o departure_n of_o god_n building_n &_o husbandry_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o make_v when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v converfant_n with_o man_n a_o plain_a distinction_n betwixt_o his_o disciple_n choose_v 6._o twelve_o of_o they_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n and_o appoint_v 10._o other_o 70._o to_o go_v before_o he_o into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n give_v those_o twelve_o large_a commission_n perfect_a instruction_n high_a authority_n and_o great_a gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o he_o make_v labourer_n also_o in_o his_o harvest_n and_o messenger_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o twelve_o not_o the_o 70._o be_v the_o continual_a and_o domestical_a hearer_n of_o all_o his_o sermon_n and_o beholder_n of_o all_o his_o wonder_n as_o choose_v to_o witness_v his_o doctrine_n do_n and_o suffering_n to_o the_o world_n the_o twelve_o and_o no_o more_o be_v present_a when_o he_o do_v institute_v his_o last_o supper_n and_o they_o alone_o hear_v and_o have_v those_o heavenly_a prayer_n and_o promise_n which_o then_o he_o make_v to_o the_o 16._o eleven_o apart_o from_o the_o rest_n be_v give_v in_o mount_n olivet_n the_o commission_n to_o 19_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o look_v how_o god_n send_v his_o son_n so_o send_v he_o they_o as_o apostle_n that_o be_v ambassador_n from_o his_o side_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o plant_v the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o in_o his_o name_n to_o command_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o all_o case_n of_o faith_n &_o good_a manner_n to_o set_v a_o order_n among_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o government_n continuance_n peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n sharp_o to_o rebuke_v and_o reject_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a such_o as_o resist_v or_o disobey_v to_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o sound_n and_o sincere_a teacher_n and_o overseer_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v thing_n they_o shall_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n that_o persist_v in_o their_o impiety_n or_o blasphemy_n as_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v so_o great_a in_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o both_o preach_v and_o write_v deliver_v infallible_a truth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o 2._o all_o language_n of_o the_o world_n and_o even_o the_o 5._o shadow_n and_o the_o 19_o napkin_n that_o have_v touch_v their_o body_n do_v heal_v the_o sick_a and_o cast_v out_o devil_n &_o these_o miraculous_a working_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_a themselves_o have_v in_o great_a measure_n than_o any_o other_o but_o they_o give_v they_o unto_o other_o by_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o when_o philip_n have_v convert_v and_o baptize_v the_o people_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n until_o two_o of_o the_o apostle_n 8._o come_v down_o to_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n philip_n though_o he_o preach_v and_o baptize_v the_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o person_n of_o a_o high_a calling_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o philip_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v he_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacons_n &_o also_o a_o 21._o evangelist_n as_o s._n luke_n witness_v and_o well_o appear_v by_o his_o dispense_n the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n when_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o 12._o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n they_o straight_o way_n 19_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n and_o prophesy_v so_o that_o our_o saviour_n as_o well_o live_v on_o earth_n as_o ascend_v on_o high_a keep_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o apostle_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v preacher_n both_o in_o have_v they_o always_o with_o he_o the_o better_a to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o leave_v unto_o they_o at_o his_o departure_n the_o convert_n and_o instruct_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o pour_v on_o they_o after_o his_o ascension_n a_o great_a abundance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n then_o on_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o better_a execution_n of_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o plain_a proof_n whereof_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n elect_v 12._o apostle_n to_o be_v with_o he_o &_o other_o 70._o disciple_n to_o go_v before_o he_o at_o the_o first_o gather_v of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v imitate_v the_o choice_n which_o god_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o 1._o twelve_o chief_a prince_n and_o 11._o seventie_o elder_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o their_o two_o several_a number_n distinguish_v their_o two_o several_a degree_n and_o when_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v from_o his_o apostleship_n a_o other_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 70._o to_o supply_v his_o room_n which_o need_v not_o if_o the_o 70._o have_v have_v before_o equal_a place_n and_o call_n with_o the_o apostle_n jerome_n say_v oceanum_n qui_fw-la provehitur_fw-la de_fw-la minore_fw-la ad_fw-la maiâ—s_fw-la provehitur_fw-la he_o that_o be_v promote_v be_v promote_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a now_o that_o judas_n successor_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 70._o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o laity_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o every_o apostle_n be_v to_o have_v his_o call_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o 70._o have_v and_o not_o from_o man_n and_o on_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n impose_v no_o hand_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v call_v before_o by_o christ_n himself_o among_o the_o 70._o and_o so_o say_v jerome_n matth._n mathias_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 70._o be_v choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o eleven_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o epiphanius_n haereses_fw-la christ_n send_v 72._o to_o preach_v of_o who_o number_n be_v mathias_n which_o in_o judas_n place_n be_v number_v among_o the_o apostle_n eusebius_n also_o confirm_v the_o same_o report_n that_o 1._o mathias_n which_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n have_v before_o that_o the_o call_n of_o one_o of_o the_o 70._o paul_n number_v the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o administration_n in_o the_o church_n say_v 12._o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n next_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n than_o those_o that_o do_v miracle_n after_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a help_a govern_v &c._n &c._n reckon_v
the_o apostle_n first_o not_o in_o order_n only_o but_o in_o excellency_n also_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o similitude_n of_o man_n body_n who_o part_n be_v some_o 23._o comely_a some_o 23._o feeble_a and_o his_o comparison_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n whereof_o some_o be_v 31._o more_o excellent_a and_o some_o of_o less_o regard_n and_o account_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o chrysostome_n well_o observe_v cor._n because_o some_o do_v mighty_o swell_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n he_o place_v that_o last_o of_o all_o for_o first_o and_o second_o be_v not_o use_v here_o fortales_fw-la sake_n but_o he_o note_v what_o be_v high_o in_o degree_n and_o what_o be_v low_o wherefore_o he_o set_v the_o apostle_n before_o as_o those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o gift_n he_o say_v not_o god_n have_v place_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o to_o be_v prophet_n but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o second_o in_o the_o three_o and_o ambrose_n cor._n the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n he_o place_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v christ_n ambassador_n hierome_n write_v of_o the_o 12._o fountain_n and_o 70._o palm_n tree_n that_o the_o israelite_n find_v in_o elim_n say_v 6._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o 12._o apostle_n be_v hereby_o mean_v from_o who_o fountain_n the_o stream_n run_v along_o do_v water_n the_o dryness_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n near_o to_o these_o spring_n grow_v 70._o palm_n tree_n who_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o second_o order_n luke_n the_o evangelist_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v 12._o apostle_n and_o 70._o disciple_n of_o a_o low_a degree_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v two_o and_o two_o before_o he_o and_o augustine_n 35._o as_o when_o the_o sun_n rise_v it_o first_o shine_v on_o the_o hill_n and_o thence_o the_o light_n descend_v to_o the_o low_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o when_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n come_v he_o first_o spread_v his_o beam_n on_o the_o height_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o first_o lighten_v the_o mountain_n and_o so_o his_o light_n go_v down_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o earth_n 10._o the_o palm_n tree_n say_v theophilact_v allude_v as_o hierome_n do_v to_o the_o twelve_o fountain_n and_o seventie_o palm_n tree_n in_o elim_n be_v these_o 70._o disciple_n which_o be_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o though_o christ_n also_o choose_v those_o 70_o yet_o be_v they_o inferior_a to_o the_o twelve_o and_o afterward_o their_o scholar_n and_o follower_n which_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o believe_v because_o eusebius_n and_o clemens_n long_v before_o testify_v that_o 1._o christ_n deliver_v the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o to_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o superior_a vocation_n above_o prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o whosoever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o even_o the_o government_n and_o oversight_n of_o they_o will_v soon_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o paul_n the_o apostle_n write_v of_o himself_o and_o unto_o they_o direct_v appoint_v and_o limit_v as_o well_o prophet_n as_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o to_o refrain_v in_o themselves_o and_o what_o to_o repress_v in_o other_o in_o which_o case_n we_o must_v not_o dare_v say_v or_o think_v the_o apostle_n presume_v above_o his_o call_n or_o have_v a_o several_a commission_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v but_o in_o his_o do_n and_o write_n we_o may_v perceive_v the_o height_n and_o strength_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n so_o guide_v and_o temper_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o humility_n that_o it_o grieve_a or_o displease_v none_o in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o do_v either_o swell_v with_o pride_n divert_v to_o fable_n or_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o contention_n from_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o power_n proceed_v these_o speech_n that_o follow_v and_o many_o such_o that_o may_v every_o where_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n 3._o we_o charge_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n which_o walk_v unorderly_o and_o not_o after_o the_o rule_n or_o direction_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o us._n 3._o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o do_v and_o will_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o charge_v you_o 11._o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o that_o you_o remember_v all_o mine_n &_o hold_v fast_o the_o ordinance_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o to_o you_o 11._o other_o thing_n when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n 16._o concern_v the_o gather_n for_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o do_v you_o and_o redress_v abuse_n both_o in_o pastor_n and_o prophet_n he_o say_v 14._o if_o any_o speak_v with_o tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o three_o at_o most_o and_o let_v one_o interpret_v if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o interpret_v let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n let_v they_o speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o the_o rest_n judge_v your_o woman_n let_v they_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n if_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n let_v he_o agnise_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o 12._o strife_n envy_n contention_n back_o bite_n whisper_n swell_n discord_n &_o sundry_a other_o enormity_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n not_o in_o the_o people_n alone_o but_o even_o in_o such_o as_o 11._o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o and_o undermine_v the_o apostle_n credit_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o he_o say_v 10._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warrefare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o fort_n &_o all_o height_n that_o lift_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o have_v in_o readiness_n wherewith_o to_o revenge_v all_o disobediece_n when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v if_o i_o shall_v boast_v some_o what_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o for_o your_o edification_n &_o not_o subversion_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 13._o i_o write_v now_o be_v absent_a to_o they_o which_o heretofore_o have_v sin_v &_o to_o all_o other_o y_z â—_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o seek_v experience_n of_o christ_n y_fw-es â—_o speak_v in_o i_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a lest_o when_o i_o be_o present_a i_o shall_v use_v sharpness_n according_a to_o y_z e_z power_z which_z y_z e_z lord_n have_v give_v i_o to_o edification_n &_o not_o to_o destruction_n direct_v timothy_n how_o to_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o give_v he_o this_o instruction_n and_o this_o commission_n 1._o as_o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n when_o i_o go_v to_o macedonia_n that_o thou_o may_v command_v certain_a not_o to_o preach_v any_o strange_a or_o other_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o fable_n so_o this_o charge_n i_o commit_v to_o thou_o son_n timotheus_n ibidem_fw-la hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o express_v at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o chapter_n how_o the_o bishop_n &_o deacons_n ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v he_o add_v 3._o these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o thou_o that_o if_o i_o â—arie_v long_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 5._o refuse_v the_o young_a widow_n i_o will_v that_o they_o marry_v &_o govern_v their_o household_n let_v not_o a_o widow_n be_v choose_v under_o the_o age_n of_o 60._o 5._o receive_v no_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n those_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v open_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o have_v deliver_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a point_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n godly_a life_n and_o seemly_a government_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v he_o authorise_v and_o require_v timothy_n to_o see_v they_o perform_v in_o this_o sort_n 6._o these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v let_v no_o man_n despâ—se_v thy_o youth_n 5._o i_o require_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o
elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n and_o in_o the_o very_o close_o of_o his_o epistle_n 6._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o keep_v these_o precept_n without_o spot_n or_o reproof_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o titus_n a_o other_o of_o his_o helper_n and_o coadjutor_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n to_o supply_v those_o thing_n y_o it_o want_v orrectifie_v those_o thing_n which_o remain_n &_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o there_o be_v many_o vain_a talker_n &_o deceiver_n of_o mind_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v that_o subvert_v whole_a house_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n rebuke_v y_z â—_o cretan_n sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o faith_n &_o not_o take_v heed_n to_o jewish_a fable_n &_o commandment_n of_o man_n 2._o these_o thing_n speak_v &_o exhort_v &_o reproove_v with_o all_o authority_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o 3._o reject_v he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o &_o second_o admonition_n by_o these_o &_o the_o like_a precept_n she_o wing_v himself_o every_o where_n to_o speak_v as_o christ_n ambassador_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n good_a behaviour_n and_o needful_a discipline_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o the_o people_n that_o be_v believer_n but_o even_o the_o godly_a pastor_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n perceive_v his_o sincerity_n and_o reverence_v his_o authority_n obey_v the_o apostle_n voice_n as_o 7._o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n give_v he_o for_o the_o perfect_a direct_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o this_o effect_n but_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n function_n and_o calling_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o other_o degree_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o deacon_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n prophet_n or_o evangelist_n or_o of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o this_o their_o superiority_n be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n himself_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o mighty_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n after_o his_o ascend_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v none_o spurn_v at_o it_o or_o contradict_v it_o but_o such_o as_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o to_o reign_v over_o their_o brethren_n or_o seduce_v the_o simple_a to_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n s._n john_n note_v diotrephes_n for_o not_o acknowledge_v his_o apostleship_n in_o this_o wise_a 3_o i_o write_v to_o the_o church_n but_o diotrephes_n that_o love_v to_o be_v chief_a among_o they_o receive_v we_o not_o wherefore_o when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v declare_v his_o work_n which_o he_o do_v prate_v against_o we_o with_o lewd_a word_n far_o otherwise_o be_v the_o godly_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n mind_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yield_v with_o all_o submission_n unto_o the_o apostle_n as_o unto_o the_o express_a messenger_n of_o god_n will_v and_o disposer_n of_o his_o mystery_n and_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o apostolic_a function_n and_o they_o as_o ignatius_n confess_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n româ—nâ—s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o prescribe_v or_o enjoin_v nothing_o unto_o you_o as_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v they_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o i_o the_o least_o and_o again_o tralianâ—s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o command_v not_o as_o a_o apostle_n but_o keep_v myself_o within_o my_o measure_n whereof_o we_o need_v no_o further_o nor_o sure_a proof_n than_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o and_o ever_o since_o do_v and_o do_v hold_v all_o the_o precept_n rule_n order_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o their_o epistle_n for_o authentical_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o they_o no_o doubt_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n speak_v which_o they_o have_v write_v and_o consequent_o no_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n may_v then_o more_o resist_v or_o refuse_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n decree_n or_o do_n than_o we_o may_v now_o their_o letter_n sermon_n or_o epistle_n this_o prerogative_n to_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o have_v their_o mouth_n and_o pen_n direct_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n as_o well_o of_o doctrine_n as_o discipline_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o no_o evangelist_n nor_o prophet_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n come_v near_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o story_n write_v by_o mark_n and_o luke_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v canonical_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o writer_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n peruse_v and_o confirm_v as_o true_a and_o sincere_a so_o say_v luke_n of_o his_o own_o gospel_n 1._o as_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye_n witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o search_v out_o perfect_o from_o the_o first_o all_o thing_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o in_o order_n to_o write_v they_o and_o those_o his_o writing_n s._n paul_n say_v be_v ratify_v and_o receive_v in_o all_o church_n 8._o i_o have_v send_v the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o have_v so_o general_o be_v accept_v with_o good_a like_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o govern_v and_o direct_v the_o church_n have_v first_o view_v &_o approve_v the_o same_o else_o neither_o will_v the_o faithful_a have_v so_o esteem_v it_o nor_o s._n paul_n so_o commend_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n have_v the_o like_a approbation_n from_o peter_n as_o jerome_n &_o marc._n other_o do_v testify_v 1â—_n mark_v the_o disciple_n &_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n according_a as_o he_o have_v hear_v peter_n make_v relation_n write_v a_o short_a gospel_n be_v thereto_o desire_v by_o the_o brethren_n at_o rome_n the_o which_o gospel_n when_o peter_n hear_v he_o allow_v it_o &_o by_o his_o authority_n publish_v it_o to_o be_v read_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n as_o clemens_n in_o his_o first_o book_n hypotypωseωγ_n write_v can_v any_o man_n doubt_v read_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n right_o to_o require_v and_o command_v power_n to_o rebuke_n and_o revenge_n authority_n to_o dispose_n and_o ordain_v in_o all_o such_o case_n as_o touch_v the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n sincereness_n of_o life_n or_o seemliness_n of_o order_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o do_v not_o usurp_v upon_o their_o brethren_n nor_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o but_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o obey_v as_o christ_n messenger_n and_o legate_n in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o truth_n be_v admit_v neither_o do_v paul_n resolve_v &_o conclude_v in_o such_o case_n by_o number_n of_o voice_n or_o assent_v of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o as_o himself_o speak_v 7._o so_o i_o teach_v in_o all_o church_n â—_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o hold_v he_o accurse_v 4._o some_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o if_o i_o will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o short_o by_o god_n leave_n and_o know_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o power_n of_o those_o that_o swell_v thus_o 3._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o say_n note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n and_o keep_v no_o company_n with_o he_o under_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o number_n of_o their_o disciple_n who_o the_o apostle_n carry_v with_o they_o as_o companion_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o helper_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o who_o when_o they_o have_v perfect_o train_v and_o thorough_o try_v they_o leave_v any_o where_n behind_o they_o at_o their_o departure_n or_o send_v any_o whither_o in_o their_o absence_n to_o finish_v thing_n imperfect_a to_o redress_v thing_n amiss_o to_o withstand_v or_o prevent_v false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n to_o survey_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o course_n which_o be_v first_o desiver_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o man_n for_o their_o better_a instruction_n serve_v with_o the_o apostle_n as_o child_n with_o their_o father_n so_o paul_n say_v of_o timothy_n 2._o you_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o he_o that_o as_o a_o son_n with_o his_o father_n he_o have_v serve_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n touch_v
these_o the_o church_n have_v 4._o commandment_n if_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v they_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o &_o trust_v they_o as_o man_n sincere_o mind_v &_o send_v from_o the_o apostle_n yea_o to_o 2._o admit_v they_o with_o all_o gladness_n and_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o from_o their_o mouth_n as_o perfect_o understand_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n do_n and_o meaning_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o continual_a society_n with_o they_o be_v other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v direct_v and_o instruct_v 3._o persist_v thou_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learned_a and_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o 2._o what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o again_o 4._o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o timotheus_n which_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o my_o way_n as_o i_o teach_v every_o where_n in_o every_o church_n these_o be_v charge_v by_o paul_n to_o 1._o require_v and_o command_v the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n to_o refrain_v from_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o 1._o stop_v their_o mouth_n or_o 3._o reject_v they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o to_o 1._o ordain_v elder_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o 1._o receive_v accusation_n against_o they_o and_o 5._o sharp_o &_o 5._o open_o to_o rebuke_v they_o if_o they_o sin_v and_o that_o 2._o with_o all_o authority_n these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n earnest_o require_v and_o before_o christ_n and_o his_o elect_a angel_n charge_v timothy_n and_o tite_n to_o do_v it_o be_v then_o evident_a they_o may_v so_o do_v for_o how_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a be_v all_o those_o protestation_n make_v by_o s._n paul_n if_o timothy_n and_o tite_n have_v only_a voice_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o as_o the_o rest_n how_o far_o be_v the_o apostle_n oversee_v to_o adjure_v they_o and_o not_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n to_o keep_v his_o prescription_n inviolable_a if_o the_o elder_n may_v every_o hour_n countermand_v they_o and_o over-rule_v they_o by_o number_n of_o voice_n since_o than_o they_o be_v will_v and_o consequent_o warrant_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v examine_v rebuke_n and_o reject_v pastor_n &_o elder_n as_o just_a occasion_n serve_v &_o equal_a over_o equal_a have_v no_o power_n nor_o pre-eminence_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o well_o the_o apostle_n authorise_v as_o their_o disciple_n authorize_v so_o to_o do_v be_v superior_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v perform_v and_o execute_v the_o apostle_n rule_n and_o prescription_n without_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o pastor_n or_o presbytery_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n know_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o those_o case_n guide_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n or_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v present_a and_o that_o to_o resist_v they_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o order_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v approve_v in_o govern_v the_o church_n chap._n vi_o what_o dominion_n and_o title_n christ_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n the_o power_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n will_v the_o soon_o be_v grant_v be_v it_o not_o that_o certain_a place_n in_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v repugnant_a to_o it_o as_o where_o christ_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n all_o 20._o dominion_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o 6._o elect_v to_o office_n 15._o assemble_v in_o council_n to_o determine_v of_o faith_n 4._o impose_v of_o hand_n and_o 5._o put_v the_o wicked_a out_o of_o the_o church_n seem_v not_o to_o challenge_v all_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o associate_v other_o with_o they_o as_o if_o the_o right_a thereof_o appertain_v so_o well_o to_o the_o church_n &_o presbytery_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o particular_a action_n cause_v many_o man_n to_o think_v that_o alone_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o execute_v these_o thing_n but_o joint_o with_o other_o it_o shall_v therefore_o not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v the_o place_n in_o the_o contention_n among_o the_o disciple_n for_o superiority_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o strife_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o striver_n the_o occasion_n be_v minister_v by_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n who_o by_o their_o mother_n importune_v christ_n that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n her_o son_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a man_n about_o he_o and_o sit_v the_o one_o at_o his_o 10._o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a these_o two_o dream_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v while_o they_o be_v weak_a until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v 1._o restore_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o sit_v as_o a_o earthly_a prince_n in_o great_a glory_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n receive_v of_o they_o subtection_n service_n and_o tribute_n as_o other_o prince_n use_v and_o whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o the_o wonderful_a plenty_n tranquillity_n &_o excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n these_o two_o 16._o not_o savour_v as_o yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n nor_o 18._o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o fit_v their_o earthly_a desire_n &_o hope_v for_o great_a promotion_n by_o serve_v their_o master_n and_o look_v to_o bear_v rule_n &_o to_o be_v chief_a man_n about_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o glory_n the_o other_o ten_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o same_o error_n &_o carry_v with_o the_o like_a hope_n though_o not_o express_v in_o so_o ambitious_a manner_n 10._o disdain_v the_o two_o brethren_n &_o the_o near_a their_o master_n draw_v towards_o his_o death_n y_fw-fr â—_o sharp_a grow_v the_o strife_n among_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a &_o chief_a about_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n which_o they_o suppose_v shall_v be_v earthly_a this_o vain_a expectation_n and_o contention_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o lord_n utter_o suppress_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o there_o the_o 22._o strife_n reviue_v by_o assure_v they_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v no_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o look_v to_o be_v great_a commander_n and_o ruler_n over_o other_o for_o so_o his_o word_n import_v 20._o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o great_a state_n exercise_v authority_n on_o they_o with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o such_o rule_n or_o dominion_n as_o they_o have_v he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o prerogative_n nor_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o but_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o or_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o by_o this_o all_o civil_a jurisdiction_n &_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o command_v compel_v &_o punish_v by_o loss_n of_o life_n liâ—â—â—e_n or_o liberty_n be_v seclude_v from_o the_o minister_n function_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o christ_n never_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n to_o bar_v all_o degree_n and_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o administration_n in_o his_o church_n he_o rather_o express_v the_o coutrarie_a even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 22._o you_o be_v they_o say_v he_o to_o his_o apostle_n which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o tentation_n and_o i_o for_o recompense_n appoint_v you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v upon_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v or_o will_v bestow_v on_o they_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o use_v it_o without_o offend_a god_n or_o grieve_v their_o brethren_n he_o add_v 22._o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o least_o and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v in_o which_o word_n the_o lord_n note_v amanife_a distinction_n among_o he_o of_o some_o great_a some_o less_o some_o chief_a some_o low_a and_o charge_v his_o apostle_n to_o use_v that_o greatness_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v in_o
be_v trouble_v 147._o man_n say_v he_o desire_v to_o finish_v their_o secular_a cause_n by_o our_o judgement_n call_v we_o holy_a and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n about_o gold_n and_o silver_n land_n and_o chattel_n quotidie_fw-la submisso_fw-la capite_fw-la salutamur_fw-la we_o be_v every_o day_n salute_v with_o low_o bow_v the_o head_n to_o determine_v the_o strife_n of_o man_n i_o allege_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v they_o reviue_v too_o much_o honour_n inflame_v ambition_n as_o too_o little_a engender_v contempt_n i_o only_o observe_v in_o the_o best_a age_n how_o careful_a good_a prince_n be_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o by_o their_o law_n to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o the_o people_n where_o as_o in_o our_o day_n some_o wayward_a spirit_n think_v it_o a_o great_a point_n of_o piety_n by_o despise_v and_o reproach_v their_o state_n and_o calling_n as_o unchristian_a and_o ungodly_a to_o make_v they_o contemptible_a &_o odious_a to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o multitude_n a_o better_a way_n to_o reform_v the_o fault_n of_o bishop_n be_v that_o admonition_n which_o ambrose_n give_v they_o when_o he_o say_v 3_o ne_o sit_v honour_n sublimis_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la deformis_fw-la ne_o sit_v deifica_fw-la professio_fw-la &_o illicita_fw-la actio_fw-la ne_o sit_v gradus_fw-la excelsus_fw-la &_o deformis_fw-la excessus_fw-la nam_fw-la quanto_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la gradus_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la altior_fw-la est_fw-la tanto_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la dilabatur_fw-la ruina_fw-la gravior_fw-la est_fw-la magna_fw-la sublimitas_fw-la magnam_fw-la debet_fw-la habere_fw-la cautelam_fw-la honour_v grandis_fw-la grandiori_fw-la debet_fw-la solicitudine_fw-la circumuallari_fw-la let_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o bishop_n be_v lofty_a and_o their_o life_n loathsome_a their_o profession_n divine_a and_o their_o action_n unlawful_a their_o state_n high_a and_o their_o excess_n shameful_a for_o the_o high_a a_o bishop_n degree_n be_v above_o the_o rest_n the_o greevouser_n be_v his_o fall_n if_o he_o slide_v by_o negligence_n great_a dignity_n ought_v to_o have_v great_a wariness_n much_o honour_n shall_v be_v keep_v with_o much_o carefulness_n to_o who_o more_o be_v commit_v of_o he_o more_o shall_v be_v require_v he_o impeach_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o call_n but_o assure_v they_o their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o punishment_n aggravate_v if_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n do_v not_o answer_v that_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n above_o their_o brethren_n then_o as_o they_o that_o 3._o affect_v this_o dignity_n because_o they_o will_v be_v honour_v before_o man_n be_v condemn_v before_o god_n so_o this_o timoth._n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a say_v chrysostome_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n be_v decay_v and_o no_o reverence_n no_o honour_n no_o fear_n be_v yield_v to_o they_o he_o that_o be_v religious_o affect_v to_o the_o priest_n will_v with_o great_a piety_n reverence_n god_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o priest_n come_v by_o degree_n to_o this_o at_o last_o that_o he_o wax_v contumelious_a against_o god_n himself_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v first_o that_o our_o saviour_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o claim_v any_o civil_a dominion_n to_o command_v and_o compel_v which_o be_v the_o power_n that_o prince_n and_o lord_n use_v over_o their_o subject_n and_o servant_n next_o they_o must_v neither_o desire_v nor_o delight_v any_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o praise_n from_o man_n but_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o archpastour_a when_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v praise_n from_o god_n three_o how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v they_o must_v serve_v the_o low_a of_o their_o brethren_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n yet_o this_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n that_o pastor_n have_v over_o their_o flock_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o bar_v they_o or_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o in_o heart_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v due_a to_o the_o 4._o father_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o god_n household_n chap._n vii_o who_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o election_n of_o presbyter_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o choose_v of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o many_o think_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o presbytery_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o that_o end_n sundry_a precedent_n be_v allege_v as_o namely_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o other_o church_n in_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o act_n and_o of_o timothy_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o prove_v the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o with_o the_o consent_n &_o concurrence_n of_o other_o to_o come_v by_o thetrueth_n what_o the_o scripture_n resolve_v in_o these_o two_o point_n the_o best_a way_n will_v be_v to_o examine_v the_o place_n in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n it_o be_v not_o express_v that_o the_o church_n intermedle_v peter_n acquaint_v all_o the_o disciple_n that_o one_o must_v supply_v y_o â—_o room_n of_o judas_n but_o who_o name_v those_o two_o that_o be_v appoint_v whether_o the_o apostle_n or_o all_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o decide_v in_o the_o text_n the_o force_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n convince_v neither_o for_o thus_o they_o stand_v 1._o and_o they_o appoint_v two_o and_o they_o pray_v say_v and_o they_o cast_v lot_n if_o prayer_n and_o lot_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o by_o the_o principal_a director_n of_o that_o action_n and_o thereto_o lead_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n consequent_o it_o be_v their_o deed_n to_o present_v they_o both_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v they_o which_o of_o they_o he_o have_v choose_v beside_o a_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v choose_v by_o man_n much_o less_o by_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o no_o question_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v this_o election_n and_o the_o disciple_n afterward_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o god_n do_v and_o account_v mathias_n with_o the_o eleven_o but_o chrysostome_n say_v ibid._n non_fw-la ipse_fw-la â—os_v statuit_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la pèter_n himself_o do_v not_o appoint_v those_o two_o but_o all_o do_v it_o yea_o he_o say_v further_o considera_fw-la quà m_fw-la petrus_n agit_fw-fr omne_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la nihil_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sva_fw-la nihil_fw-la cum_fw-la imperio_fw-la mark_v how_o peter_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o disciple_n nothing_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n nothing_o by_o commandment_n he_o say_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o the_o text_n say_v not_o so_o only_o the_o verb_n be_v the_o plural_a number_n which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n aswell_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n yet_o the_o reason_n why_o peter_n do_v it_o not_o be_v not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o without_o the_o multitude_n to_o do_v it_o but_o as_o chrysostome_n note_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o gratify_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o as_o also_o that_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ibidem_fw-la an_fw-mi non_fw-la licebat_fw-la ipsi_fw-la eligere_fw-la licebat_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la maximè_fw-la verum_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ne_fw-la cvi_fw-la videretur_fw-la gratificari_fw-la quanquam_fw-la alioqui_fw-la nondum_fw-la erat_fw-la particeps_fw-la spiritus_fw-la may_v not_o peter_n have_v choose_v he_o he_o may_v most_o lawful_o but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o gratify_v either_o part_n aibeit_n as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n as_o chrysostome_n think_v they_o cast_v lot_n ibidem_fw-la quontam_fw-la non-erat_a spiritus_fw-la sortibus_fw-la rem_fw-la peragunt_fw-la because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o pour_v on_o they_o therefore_o they_o determine_v the_o matter_n by_o lot_n the_o choice_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o multitude_n the_o approbation_n of_o they_o reserve_v to_o the_o twelve_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o by_o this_o choice_n the_o deacon_n as_o they_o say_v receive_v not_o charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o a_o care_n to_o see_v the_o saint_n provide_v for_o and_o the_o collection_n and_o contribution_n of_o the_o faithful_a sincere_o and_o upright_o employ_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o person_n now_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v very_o well_o like_a and_o full_o trust_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v steward_n of_o their_o good_n and_o dispenser_n of_o their_o
to_o do_v must_v needs_o be_v they_o you_o must_v free_v they_o from_o both_o or_o leave_v both_o unto_o they_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v by_o other_o if_o none_o can_v excuse_v they_o none_o may_v compel_v they_o we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v as_o well_o by_o their_o call_n which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n as_o by_o the_o account_n they_o shall_v yield_v unto_o god_n that_o the_o deliver_v or_o withhold_a the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o pastors_n power_n and_o charge_n and_o not_o in_o they_o which_o have_v neither_o vocation_n nor_o commission_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n 26._o no_o small_a punishment_n say_v chrysostome_n to_o those_o that_o minister_v the_o communion_n hang_v over_o you_o if_o know_v any_o man_n to_o be_v wicked_a you_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o table_n his_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n if_o he_o be_v a_o captain_n a_o consul_n or_o a_o crown_a king_n that_o come_v unworthy_o forbid_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o off_o thy_o power_n be_v great_a than_o he_o if_o any_o such_o get_v to_o the_o table_n reject_v he_o without_o fear_n if_o thou_o dare_v not_o remove_v he_o tell_v it_o i_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o i_o will_v yield_v my_o life_n rather_o than_o the_o lord_n body_n to_o any_o unwoorthy_a person_n and_o suffer_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v before_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o sacred_a blood_n to_o any_o but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a again_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o key_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v at_o first_o settle_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v by_o they_o as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v proof_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o neither_o the_o people_n nor_o laie-elders_a succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o only_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n they_o can_v have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a commission_n that_o have_v no_o show_n of_o apostolic_a succession_n they_o must_v look_v not_o only_o what_o they_o challenge_v but_o also_o from_o who_o they_o derive_v it_o if_o from_o the_o apostle_n then_o be_v they_o their_o successor_n if_o from_o christ_n as_o colleague_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v find_v that_o consociation_n in_o the_o gospel_n before_o we_o clear_v they_o from_o intrusion_n 5._o no_o man_n shall_v take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v if_o they_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n read_v their_o assignation_n from_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o surcease_v that_o presumption_n but_o in_o deed_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o licence_v to_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n or_o what_o right_a have_v they_o to_o stay_v the_o seal_n that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o affix_v the_o seal_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v by_o his_o sacrament_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o denounce_v the_o one_o those_o have_v he_o choose_v to_o annexe_v the_o other_o if_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n laie-man_n be_v no_o public_a partner_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o direct_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v not_o be_v link_v with_o the_o apostle_n they_o must_v be_v trust_v with_o both_o or_o with_o neither_o and_o so_o be_v pastor_n receive_v by_o succession_n the_o power_n and_o charge_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n from_o and_o in_o the_o first_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ._n 5._o the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v say_v peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o co-eld_a with_o you_o feed_v you_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o you_o pastors_n then_o which_o feed_v the_o flock_n have_v coparcinerie_a with_o the_o apostle_n laie-man_n have_v not_o and_o consequent_o the_o power_n and_o right_v grant_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n may_v not_o be_v challenge_v or_o communicate_v to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o apostolic_a function_n eremetica_fw-la god_n forbid_v say_v jerome_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v any_o evil_n of_o those_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostolic_a degree_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o sacred_a mouth_n by_o who_o we_o become_v christian_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o sort_n judge_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o monk_n have_v one_o calling_n a_o clergy_n man_n another_o clergy_n man_n feed_v the_o flock_n i_o be_o feed_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o sit_v before_o a_o priest_n he_o may_v if_o i_o sin_n deliver_v i_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v with_o impose_v of_o hand_n it_o may_v be_v the_o people_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o the_o elect_n of_o pastor_n when_o they_o come_v once_o to_o be_v choose_v pertain_v chief_o &_o whole_o to_o they_o as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n declare_v and_o so_o the_o retain_v and_o remit_v of_o sin_n the_o multitude_n may_v not_o challenge_v but_o with_o cast_v notorious_a and_o scandalous_a offender_n out_o of_o their_o company_n the_o whole_a church_n do_v intermeddle_v as_o appear_v by_o paul_n word_n write_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pastor_n or_o elder_n of_o corinth_n i_o come_v not_o yet_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o elect_a pastor_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o pprophecy_n fail_v and_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n cease_v i_o reserve_v it_o as_o time_n and_o order_n lead_v i_o to_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n but_o with_o the_o apostle_n as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n the_o people_n shall_v so_o be_v there_o no_o proof_n they_o do_v concur_v in_o choose_v their_o pastor_n for_o the_o people_n may_v not_o appoint_v on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v bestow_v his_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o tie_v god_n grace_n to_o their_o pleasure_n but_o if_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v they_o must_v elect_v such_o as_o be_v meet_v and_o able_a which_o then_o be_v none_o until_o by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o wonderful_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v make_v they_o overseer_n against_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v glad_o hear_v it_o as_o yet_o i_o find_v there_o neither_o example_n of_o it_o nor_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o election_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v the_o only_a precedent_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o convince_v utter_o nothing_o for_o the_o choice_n of_o pastor_n with_o money_n matter_n not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o all_o place_n the_o apostle_n refuse_v to_o meddle_v avoid_v thereby_o all_o occasion_n of_o sinister_a report_n and_o suspicion_n that_o they_o do_v any_o way_n increase_n or_o regard_v their_o private_a gain_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n paul_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o carry_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n without_o some_o special_o trust_v and_o 8._o choose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o see_v it_o faithful_o do_v 2._o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n have_v poison_v so_o many_o 6._o think_v gain_n to_o be_v godliness_n that_o paul_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o that_o suspicion_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o 2._o seek_v they_o and_o not_o they_o 9_o do_v not_o use_v the_o power_n he_o may_v in_o live_v on_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o his_o 20._o own_o hand_n minister_v to_o his_o necessity_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n will_v not_o have_v the_o good_n and_o land_n of_o the_o disciple_n pass_v through_o their_o hand_n but_o to_o be_v dispense_v by_o some_o such_o as_o the_o people_n like_v and_o name_v to_o that_o purpose_n now_o for_o choose_v of_o pastor_n or_o rather_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v pastor_n which_o before_o be_v not_o fit_v the_o people_n have_v little_a to_o say_v and_o less_o to_o do_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v the_o apostle_n by_o pprophecy_n or_o otherwise_o on_o who_o he_o will_v bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n in_o which_o case_n i_o can_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v how_o or_o why_o the_o people_n shall_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o pour_v his_o heavenly_a gift_n on_o such_o as_o he_o furnish_v for_o the_o
say_v peter_n and_o not_o every_o pastor_n or_o deacon_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o a_o office_n by_o man_n choice_n so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o each_o other_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v to_o comfort_n and_o edify_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_v that_o be_v do_v good_a not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n to_o a_o other_o let_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o not_o according_a to_o the_o contribution_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o other_o man_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o all_o our_o word_n &_o deed_n god_n may_v be_v glorify_v s._n paul_n with_o along_a circuit_n of_o word_n express_v the_o same_o sense_n as_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n have_v diverse_a action_n tend_v all_o to_o the_o use_n and_o profit_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o other_o so_o 12._o every_o man_n say_v he_o and_o not_o only_a teacher_n and_o elder_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o not_o by_o man_n election_n shall_v be_v sober_o content_a with_o their_o measure_n and_o use_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v prophesy_v teach_v and_o exhort_v which_o consist_v in_o word_n or_o govern_v and_o serve_v with_o diligence_n relieve_n and_o help_v with_o cheerfulness_n which_o consist_v in_o deed_n for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o they_o can_v not_o teach_v exhort_v and_o guide_v yet_o may_v they_o serve_v relieve_v and_o show_v mercy_n and_o these_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o so_o miraculous_a but_o as_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o former_a and_o proceed_v from_o the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n pass_v all_o gift_n which_o be_v 13._o unfeigned_a love_n and_o charity_n the_o text_n may_v more_o kind_o and_o current_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n first_o than_o you_o must_v point_v we_o forth_o seven_o such_o office_n for_o 12._o here_o be_v seven_o diverse_a parre_v next_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n belong_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a three_o we_o must_v know_v whether_o these_o office_n must_v be_v divide_v or_o may_v be_v combine_v in_o one_o person_n if_o they_o be_v distinct_a no_o prophet_n may_v teach_v or_o exhort_v no_o teacher_n may_v exhort_v or_o prophesy_v if_o they_o may_v meet_v and_o agree_v in_o one_o subject_n then_o be_v they_o no_o office_n but_o grace_n and_o he_o that_o have_v one_o may_v have_v all_o and_o so_o be_v you_o further_o from_o your_o purpose_n than_o you_o be_v be_v fore_o last_o make_v they_o even_o ecclesiastical_a function_n if_o you_o listen_v how_o then_o can_v you_o challenge_v they_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o lay_v person_n clergy_n man_n may_v not_o govern_v the_o church_n you_o must_v leave_v that_o error_n for_o your_o credit_n sake_n as_o cross_v the_o scripture_n which_o make_v pastor_n to_o be_v 21._o shepherd_n 13._o watchman_n overseer_n 20._o ruler_n and_o guider_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o infringe_v your_o own_o position_n who_o say_v that_o pastor_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o he_o that_o rule_v must_v do_v it_o with_o diligence_n the_o pastor_n by_o these_o word_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v watchful_a as_o those_o that_o shall_v answer_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o not_o the_o lay_v elder_n if_o it_o be_v a_o private_a gift_n to_o who_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o every_o man_n that_o have_v charge_n or_o family_n the_o father_n with_o diligence_n be_v to_o guide_v his_o child_n the_o master_n his_o servant_n the_o husband_n his_o wife_n 5._o he_o that_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o care_n of_o his_o household_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n to_o feed_v they_o and_o not_o to_o rule_v they_o and_o train_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v gross_o to_o neglect_v they_o he_o that_o rule_v not_o well_o his_o own_o house_n by_o s._n paul_n prescription_n must_v not_o be_v 5._o trust_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o special_a virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o rule_v well_o the_o person_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n let_v it_o be_v gift_n or_o office_n private_a or_o public_a it_o make_v nothing_o for_o lay_v presbyter_n there_o remain_v yet_o one_o place_n where_o governor_n be_v name_v among_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o cor._n 12._o the_o answer_n be_v soon_o make_v if_o we_o be_v not_o contentious_a teacher_n be_v there_o express_v but_o pastor_n omit_v and_o therefore_o well_o may_v governor_n be_v mention_v in_o stead_n of_o pastor_n if_o this_o content_n you_o not_o i_o then_o deny_v they_o be_v all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n that_o be_v there_o specify_v 28._o power_n gift_n of_o heal_a kind_n of_o tongue_n what_o function_n shall_v we_o call_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v ornament_n to_o the_o pastoral_n and_o prophetical_a call_n and_o so_o be_v government_n to_o govern_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o no_o gift_n to_o govern_v wise_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o more_o needful_a for_o the_o church_n than_o tongue_n heal_a or_o miracle_n to_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v more_o than_o censure_v of_o manner_n or_o examine_v of_o witness_n wisdom_n to_o prevent_v danger_n to_o direct_v doubtful_a case_n to_o discern_v spirit_n to_o calm_a strife_n many_o other_o weighty_a grace_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o principal_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o a_o different_a office_n from_o those_o that_o go_v before_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n &_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n to_o cure_v the_o sick_a to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n if_o these_o three_o be_v no_o diverse_a office_n but_o grace_n and_o all_o three_o find_v in_o every_o apostle_n in_o many_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n why_o shall_v not_o government_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v a_o gift_n likewise_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o such_o prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n to_o vouchsafe_v that_o honour_n to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v the_o function_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n much_o less_o mistake_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o let_v we_o number_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v note_v in_o this_o one_o chapter_n and_o see_v whether_o the_o public_a function_n of_o the_o church_n can_v any_o way_n be_v proportion_v to_o they_o 8_o to_o one_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n 9_o to_o another_o faith_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a 10._o to_o another_o the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n to_o another_o pprophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n here_o be_v nine_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n number_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n be_v name_v two_o more_o help_v and_o govern_v that_o be_v not_o reckon_v before_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v five_o different_a from_o these_o rehearse_v in_o all_o sixteen_o i_o trust_v there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o distinct_a office_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n even_o in_o this_o chapter_n 8._o set_v down_o eight_o degree_n and_o dignity_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o place_v they_o as_o it_o werein_o order_n clean_o smit_v pastor_n &_o deacon_n as_o be_v rather_o stand_v office_n in_o the_o church_n then_o miraculous_a gift_n many_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v furnish_v with_o many_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o all_o and_o that_o in_o great_a measure_n than_o any_o other_o which_o in_o office_n can_v not_o be_v in_o gift_n may_v be_v these_o be_v therefore_o neither_o usual_a nor_o perpetual_a function_n in_o the_o church_n as_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n must_v be_v but_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n during_o only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o give_v in_o what_o measure_n and_o to_o what_o person_n it_o best_o like_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o gather_v of_o the_o saint_n together_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v governor_n then_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o
ashamed_a to_o say_v i_o can_v easy_o presume_v i_o can_v not_o easy_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o those_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n after_o so_o many_o hundred_o may_v be_v conjecture_v can_v be_v demonstrate_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v laie-elders_a or_o judge_n of_o manner_n because_o i_o find_v no_o such_o any_o where_o else_o mention_v and_o here_o none_o prove_v governors_n there_o be_v or_o rather_o governement_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o be_v gift_n of_o wisdom_n discretion_n and_o judgement_n to_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o in_o the_o manifold_a danger_n and_o distress_n which_o those_o day_n do_v not_o want_v governors_n also_o they_o may_v be_v call_v that_o be_v appoint_v in_o every_o congregation_n to_o hear_v and_o appease_v the_o private_a strife_n and_o quarrel_n that_o grow_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n lest_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o themselves_o and_o slander_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v pursue_v each_o other_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n before_o the_o magistrate_n who_o then_o be_v infidel_n of_o these_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 6._o 6._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v matter_n one_o against_o another_o seek_v for_o judgement_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n if_o you_o have_v any_o quarrel_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n appoint_v the_o worst_a in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v your_o judge_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n be_v there_o never_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o that_o can_v look_v into_o his_o brother_n cause_n but_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o brother_n and_o that_o before_o infidel_n these_o governor_n and_o moderator_n of_o their_o brethren_n quarrel_n and_o contention_n i_o find_v other_o i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o apostolic_a writing_n but_o such_o as_o withal_o be_v watchman_n and_o feeder_n of_o the_o flock_n none_o fit_a than_o those_o governor_n which_o you_o last_o name_v to_o restrain_v the_o unrulie_a and_o chastise_v the_o ungodly_a for_o they_o censure_v the_o misbehaviour_n and_o disorder_n of_o man_n against_o man_n and_o why_o not_o likewise_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n these_o governor_n have_v neither_o authority_n necessity_n nor_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o christian_n shall_v eager_o pursue_v one_o another_o before_o pagan_n and_o by_o their_o private_a brabble_n cause_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o deride_v and_o detest_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a oâ—_n else_o to_o refer_v the_o hear_n and_o end_v of_o their_o grief_n to_o some_o wise_a and_o discreet_a arbiter_n within_o the_o church_n but_o he_o give_v those_o judge_n no_o leave_n to_o challenge_v the_o determine_n of_o other_o man_n matter_n nor_o power_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v the_o disobeier_n that_o be_v to_o erect_v magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o sword_n even_o in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a cause_n which_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v warrant_v beside_o in_o christian_a common_a wealth_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o despise_v or_o scorn_v the_o gospel_n for_o go_v to_o law_n those_o judge_n must_v cease_v since_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o decline_v the_o tribunal_n of_o believe_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o preserve_n of_o all_o man_n right_n and_o punish_v of_o all_o man_n injury_n and_o enormity_n do_v by_o god_n law_n general_o and_o whole_o appertain_v if_o these_o be_v the_o laie-presbyter_n and_o governor_n which_o you_o so_o much_o stand_v on_o they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n where_o the_o state_n uphold_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o england_n it_o do_v and_o god_n grant_v it_o long_o may_v think_v you_o that_o pastor_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v hinder_v from_o their_o calling_n &_o cumber_v with_o examination_n of_o party_n principal_a exception_n and_o deposition_n of_o witness_n and_o such_o like_a consistory_n course_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o any_o man_n accuse_v how_o far_o better_a be_v it_o to_o refer_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o certain_a grave_n &_o good_a man_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o laity_n rather_o than_o to_o busy_a &_o overload_v the_o preacher_n &_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n with_o those_o tedious_a and_o superfluous_a toil_n the_o judiciarie_n pain_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o the_o process_n long_o they_o meddle_v with_o no_o matter_n but_o with_o so_o notorious_a that_o they_o scandalize_v the_o church_n and_o infamed_a the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o infidel_n and_o in_o those_o case_n where_o every_o man_n can_v speak_v the_o proof_n be_v soon_o make_v again_o the_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n in_o those_o day_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n and_o know_v secret_n so_o that_o malefactor_n be_v soon_o discover_v and_o convince_v if_o the_o case_n be_v doubtful_a s._n paul_n be_v a_o witness_n that_o to_o know_v secret_n be_v then_o incident_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n 14._o if_o you_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o man_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o in_o deed_n a_o little_a before_o he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o 13._o though_o i_o have_v prophesy_v and_o know_v all_o secret_n to_o reveal_v thing_n hide_v and_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v then_o annex_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n not_o general_o and_o perpetual_o but_o when_o and_o where_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o god_n glory_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o three_o the_o apostle_n have_v plain_o commit_v 5._o the_o receive_n of_o accusation_n even_o against_o elder_n and_o 5._o open_a rebuke_v of_o such_o as_o sin_v unto_o timothy_n and_o he_o in_o sight_n be_v not_o lay_v man_n what_o warrant_v have_v you_o then_o to_o take_v that_o from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o a_o burden_n to_o their_o call_n which_o paul_n charge_v they_o with_o and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o lay_v elder_n upon_o pretence_n of_o some_o better_a policy_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o paul_n have_v miss_v his_o mark_n in_o establish_v the_o worst_a way_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o pastor_n must_v judicial_o examine_v and_o rebuke_v such_o as_o sin_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o evident_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n show_v you_o the_o like_a for_o lay_v elder_n and_o we_o will_v quiet_o resign_v you_o the_o cause_n last_o since_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v and_o do_v clear_o belong_v to_o pastor_n and_o not_o be_v lie_v elder_n i_o see_v not_o how_o lie_v man_n that_o be_v no_o magistrate_n may_v challenge_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o pastors_n function_n or_o over-rule_v they_o in_o their_o own_o charge_n without_o manifest_a and_o violent_a intrusion_n on_o other_o man_n calling_n against_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o so_o join_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n together_o that_o he_o which_o may_v not_o divide_v the_o one_o may_v not_o dispose_v the_o other_o and_o so_o both_o word_n and_o sacrament_n must_v pertain_v to_o lay_v elder_n or_o neither_o i_o call_v no_o man_n lay_v in_o contempt_n or_o derogation_n either_o of_o his_o gift_n or_o of_o that_o state_n in_o which_o i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o have_v and_o have_v many_o grave_n and_o worthy_a man_n fit_a for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n to_o be_v be_v as_o great_a or_o great_a charge_n than_o clergy_n man_n i_o use_v that_o name_n for_o distinction_n sake_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o best_a &_o 〈◊〉_d ancient_a writer_n for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o by_o their_o calling_n dedicate_v and_o devote_a to_o the_o public_a service_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v and_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o inheritance_n even_o a_o choose_a generation_n 2._o and_o royal_a priesthood_n by_o the_o inward_a sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o the_o learned_a know_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o lay_v be_v derive_v import_v even_o the_o lord_n peculiar_a people_n which_o distinction_n of_o
to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o reject_v or_o decline_v jeromes_n authority_n in_o this_o point_n though_o he_o seem_v very_o favourable_a to_o you_o that_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o censure_n i_o will_v do_v the_o like_a but_o before_o we_o wade_v deep_o let_v we_o lay_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o perceive_v what_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n do_v confess_v or_o confute_v chap._n xii_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n depart_v or_o die_v leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o equal_o to_o all_o presbyter_n or_o chief_o to_o some_o and_o how_o far_o the_o conceit_n of_o late_a writer_n herein_o vary_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o word_n they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v that_o order_n and_o discipline_n be_v not_o only_o profitefull_a but_o also_o needful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o well_o among_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o learner_n and_o hearer_n may_v many_o way_n be_v confirm_v if_o it_o be_v not_o on_o all_o side_n concord_v they_o that_o most_o dissent_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o government_n do_v first_o agree_v on_o the_o use_n of_o government_n they_o will_v else_o not_o strive_v for_o that_o which_o may_v still_o be_v want_v and_o never_o miss_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n seruanda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_n say_v nazianzene_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o utility_n and_o necessity_n whereof_o as_o in_o all_o state_n and_o creature_n so_o special_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n thereof_o he_o that_o like_v at_o large_a to_o examine_v let_v he_o read_v nazianzens_n oration_n plentiful_o and_o purposely_o write_v of_o that_o argument_n only_o i_o advise_v with_o he_o that_o under_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o zeal_n supra_fw-la no_o man_n be_v wise_a than_o he_o shall_v no_o man_n upright_a than_o the_o law_n clear_a than_o the_o light_n straight_a than_o the_o rule_n nor_o forward_a than_o the_o commandment_n if_o order_n and_o discipline_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o person_n and_o age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o government_a of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o dure_v as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n continue_v that_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o consequent_o so_o much_o of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o perpetual_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n must_v remain_v to_o those_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n supply_v the_o apostle_n charge_v and_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n room_n afore_o we_o enter_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o bishop_n we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v these_o there_o point_v the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o helper_n and_o successor_n in_o all_o age_n and_o church_n the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o the_o time_n when_o if_o we_o wander_v in_o these_o we_o shall_v never_o get_v any_o certain_a resolution_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o must_v abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n i_o show_v 107._o before_o it_o shall_v suffice_v now_o to_o rehearse_v they_o namely_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o place_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o undertake_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o remove_v of_o unfaithful_a and_o unfit_a man_n from_o infect_v and_o offend_v the_o church_n these_o must_v not_o fail_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n for_o the_o want_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o confusion_n if_o not_o subversion_n of_o the_o church_n these_o four_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o often_o reduce_v to_o two_o branch_n which_o be_v doctrine_n and_o discipline_n comprise_v in_o doctrine_n the_o devide_v of_o the_o word_n and_o dispense_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o refer_v the_o rest_n i_o mean_v the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o discipline_n or_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o party_n to_o who_o these_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n may_v possible_o be_v commit_v we_o then_o also_o number_v and_o find_v four_o sort_n of_o they_o the_o people_n the_o lie_v elder_n the_o presbyter_n &_o the_o bishop_n the_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v exclude_v from_o intermeddle_v with_o pastoral_n duty_n for_o if_o all_o shall_v be_v teacher_n who_o shall_v be_v hearer_n if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o shepherd_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o flock_n he_o that_o have_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o 24._o steward_n and_o the_o household_n the_o 10._o labourer_n and_o the_o harvest_n the_o 33._o watchman_n and_o the_o citizen_n the_o 2._o builder_n and_o the_o stone_n the_o 13._o sour_a and_o the_o ground_n the_o 3._o husbandman_n and_o the_o tillage_n the_o 13._o leader_n and_o the_o follower_n even_o the_o same_o lord_n have_v prohibit_v these_o degree_n to_o be_v confound_v which_o he_o have_v distinguish_v 12._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n i_o think_v not_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v intrusion_n upon_o man_n be_v injurious_a upon_o god_n be_v sacrilegious_a the_o example_n of_o 16._o korah_n who_o the_o earth_n swallow_a of_o 6._o vzzahâ—â—riâ—en_o â—â—riâ—en_z to_o death_n and_o vzziah_n plague_v with_o the_o leprosy_n for_o affect_v and_o invade_v the_o priest_n office_n be_v well_o know_v chrysostome_n say_v of_o the_o last_o dominum_fw-la he_o enter_v the_o temple_n to_o usurp_v the_o priesthood_n and_o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n he_o enter_v to_o become_v more_o â—ener_n able_a and_o he_o become_v more_o execrable_a so_o evil_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o abide_v within_o the_o bound_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o either_o of_o honour_n or_o knowledge_n what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o people_n i_o say_v likewise_o of_o lay_v elder_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o look_v what_o the_o whole_a be_v prohibit_v every_o part_n be_v interdict_v if_o lay_v man_n may_v intermeddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a function_n why_o not_o the_o people_n if_o the_o people_n may_v not_o why_o shall_v the_o elder_n since_o both_o be_v lay_v if_o they_o renounce_v the_o execution_n and_o challenge_v the_o superuision_n of_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n they_o fly_v from_o one_o rock_n and_o fall_v on_o another_o they_o clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o word_n and_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o sword_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v neither_o minister_n nor_o magistrate_n i_o yet_o conceive_v none_o if_o any_o man_n skill_n be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o can_v describe_v we_o a_o government_n betwixt_o both_o that_o shall_v wrong_v neither_o i_o will_v glad_o give_v he_o audience_n howbeit_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v our_o head_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n that_o lie_v elder_n must_v have_v distinct_a from_o the_o priest_n and_o prince_n call_v before_o we_o have_v better_a proof_n for_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o privilege_n when_o you_o make_v it_o appear_v there_o be_v such_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v then_o entreat_v you_o to_o bound_v out_o their_o office_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n till_o than_o we_o stand_v resolve_v there_o be_v never_o such_o governor_n nor_o government_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o after-commer_n in_o christ_n church_n the_o place_n pretend_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o father_n for_o such_o elder_n we_o have_v leasurablie_o peruse_v and_o examine_v and_o we_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o footstep_n of_o any_o lay_v elder_n presbyter_n we_o find_v and_o ruler_n but_o no_o reason_n to_o lead_v they_o be_v lay_v presbyter_n or_o ruler_n against_o they_o we_o find_v all_o the_o christian_n &_o ancient_a council_n law_n and_o father_n y_o it_o ever_o mention_v any_o presbyter_n if_o i_o shuffle_v any_o writer_n word_n or_o dazzle_v the_o reader_n eye_n show_v i_o the_o place_n i_o will_v yield_v to_o my_o error_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o take_v he_o to_o witness_v that_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o secret_n i_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v sound_o and_o simple_o without_o sway_v or_o lean_v to_o either_o side_n more_o than_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n enforce_v i_o two_o sort_n be_v leave_v for_o i_o still_o profess_v that_o lie_v elder_n be_v never_o admit_v to_o meddle_v with_o any_o such_o
bishop_n be_v both_o one_o &_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o divide_v among_o many_o but_o when_o the_o teacher_n and_o baptizer_n begin_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o it_o be_v decree_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o to_o stop_v the_o rise_n of_o schisine_n and_o division_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v elect_v and_o exalt_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v pertain_v and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n and_o so_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n bishop_n be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n with_o who_o they_o shall_v rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a i_o have_v not_o alter_v or_o neglect_v any_o word_n in_o jerome_n that_o be_v material_a some_o of_o our_o time_n who_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o otherwise_o reverence_n though_o i_o follow_v not_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n editam_fw-la collect_v out_o of_o ambrose_n and_o jerome_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o presbyter_n only_o there_o be_v in_o every_o place_n a_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o call_v they_o together_o and_o propose_v thing_n needful_a to_o be_v consult_v of_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o priority_n go_v round_o to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n every_o man_n hold_v it_o by_o course_n for_o a_o season_n which_o some_o think_v be_v a_o week_n even_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n have_v their_o weekly_a course_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n this_o kind_n of_o moderate_v the_o presbytery_n by_o course_n for_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n they_o take_v to_o be_v apostolic_a all_o other_o sort_n of_o regiment_n use_v after_o in_o the_o church_n they_o suppose_v to_o be_v man_n invention_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o one_o form_n of_o government_n divine_a the_o other_o humane_a i_o can_v with_o that_o in_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n affection_n and_o prejudice_n do_v not_o often_o over-rule_v learning_n and_o judgement_n but_o the_o great_a man_n in_o christ_n church_n except_v always_o the_o apostle_n have_v incline_v some_o to_o private_a opinion_n some_o to_o know_v error_n and_o therefore_o late_a writer_n must_v think_v it_o no_o dishonour_n to_o have_v their_o reason_n weigh_v before_o they_o be_v receive_v for_o my_o understanding_n i_o will_v glad_o learn_v where_o i_o shall_v read_v that_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n govern_v by_o week_n or_o year_n &_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o priority_n go_v by_o course_n in_o every_o place_n to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n i_o see_v it_o allege_v out_o of_o ambrose_n but_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n affirm_v by_o ambrose_n he_o say_v 4._o primi_fw-la presbyter_n episcopi_fw-la appellabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la recedente_fw-la eo_fw-la sequens_fw-la ei_fw-la succederet_fw-la the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o elder_a presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n so_o as_o he_o depart_v or_o leave_v the_o place_n the_o next_o succeed_v he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o first_o depart_v at_o the_o week_n or_o year_n end_n nor_o the_o next_o succeed_v and_o so_o round_a every_o man_n in_o his_o course_n but_o when_o the_o first_o depart_v or_o leave_v his_o place_n as_o by_o death_n deprivation_n desertion_n translation_n persecution_n continual_a sickness_n or_o any_o other_o occasion_n they_o do_v not_o choose_v another_o to_o succeed_v he_o but_o the_o next_o in_o order_n and_o stand_v to_o he_o that_o depart_v take_v his_o place_n by_o this_o you_o may_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v take_v care_n to_o order_v the_o presbytery_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v place_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o withal_o appoint_v the_o elder_a or_o first_o to_o moderate_v their_o meeting_n until_o further_a order_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o when_o the_o place_n be_v void_a by_o death_n or_o otherwise_o the_o next_o to_o succeed_v he_o without_o any_o other_o or_o further_a consent_n or_o election_n of_o the_o people_n or_o presbytery_n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o ambrose_n word_n and_o sense_n then_o that_o a_o weekly_a or_o monthly_a government_n go_v round_o about_o to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n by_o course_n since_o he_o affirm_v that_o not_o all_o but_o only_o the_o first_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n if_o all_o be_v bishop_n by_o course_n how_o can_v only_a the_o first_o have_v that_o place_n if_o all_o be_v first_o who_o be_v second_o or_o three_o by_o primi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la the_o first_o presbyter_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v bishop_n and_o none_o presbyter_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o very_a word_n but_o by_o primus_fw-la and_o sequens_fw-la the_o first_o and_o the_o next_o he_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v so_o place_v in_o order_n by_o the_o apostle_n let_v ambrose_n himself_o tell_v you_o so_o much_o 3._o hic_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopus_fw-la est_fw-la quiinter_n presbyteros_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbyter_n sit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnis_fw-la presbyter_n episcopus_fw-la denique_fw-la timotheum_n presbyterum_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la significat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la alterum_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la erat_fw-la vnde_fw-la &_o quemadmodum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la or_o dineâ—_n ostendit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la faâ—_n erat_fw-la aut_fw-la licebat_fw-la ut_fw-la inferior_a ordinaret_fw-la maiorem_fw-la nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la tribait_fw-fr quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la he_o be_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v first_o among_o the_o presbyter_n so_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o presbyter_n but_o every_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n for_o example_n paul_n signify_v that_o he_o make_v timothy_n a_o presbyter_n but_o because_o he_o have_v none_o other_o before_o he_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n whereupon_o paul_n she_o w_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o meet_a nor_o lawful_a that_o the_o inferior_a shall_v ordain_v the_o great_a or_o superior_a no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v every_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n say_v ambrose_n ergo_fw-la that_o office_n go_v not_o round_o by_o course_n along_o all_o the_o presbyter_n again_o timothy_n be_v therefore_o a_o bishop_n because_o he_o have_v none_o other_o before_o he_o but_o if_o they_o go_v round_o by_o order_n timothy_n have_v many_o week_n another_o above_o he_o and_o afore_o he_o and_o then_o timothy_n be_v no_o bishop_n but_o when_o his_o course_n come_v three_o if_o every_o presbyter_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o his_o turn_n how_o fond_a a_o reason_n be_v this_o which_o ambrose_n make_v that_o timothy_n must_v be_v a_o bishop_n before_o he_o can_v impose_v hand_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n since_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o inferior_a to_o ordain_v his_o superior_a and_o no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v for_o if_o that_o office_n go_v by_o order_n every_o man_n receive_v episcopal_a power_n to_o impose_v hand_n in_o his_o course_n and_o consequent_o may_v give_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o ambrose_n meaning_n or_o say_v that_o the_o episcopal_a honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n impart_v to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o church_n in_o their_o turn_n each_o of_o they_o enjoy_v it_o a_o week_n or_o a_o year_n it_o be_v a_o dream_n of_o you_o and_o so_o far_o from_o all_o proof_n and_o likelihood_n that_o for_o your_o learning_n and_o credit_n sake_n you_o shall_v not_o father_n it_o on_o ambrose_n what_o ambrose_n proove_v for_o we_o against_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o your_o new_a discipline_n in_o place_n where_o we_o will_v not_o forget_v to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o sincere_o to_o view_v their_o report_n without_o shorten_v or_o lengthen_v they_o for_o either_o side_n epiphanius_n speech_n be_v in_o partcleere_n in_o part_n obscure_a i_o observe_v three_o point_n in_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a and_o accord_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o be_v the_o apostle_n can_v not_o at_o the_o new_a plant_n of_o the_o church_n settle_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o perfection_n as_o in_o time_n they_o do_v so_o say_v ambrose_n 4._o postquam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la constitutae_fw-la &_o officia_fw-la ordinata_fw-la aliter_fw-la composita_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la coeperat_fw-la after_o that_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o all_o
place_n and_o office_n distinguish_v or_o digest_v they_o take_v a_o other_o order_n then_o at_o beginning_n and_o why_o the_o first_o regard_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v to_o gain_v unbeliever_n to_o christ_n the_o second_o to_o govern_v such_o as_o be_v gain_v and_o these_o two_o respect_n may_v best_o be_v perform_v by_o two_o contrary_a course_n to_o increase_v the_o church_n the_o more_o workman_n the_o better_a for_o when_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a if_o 10._o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o the_o room_n can_v not_o be_v fill_v to_o guide_v the_o church_n the_o few_o the_o better_a except_o it_o be_v with_o counsel_n to_o advise_v for_o diverse_a man_n have_v diverse_a mind_n and_o diverse_a meaning_n and_o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o governor_n emulation_n and_o dissension_n be_v no_o rare_a spring_n wherefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o apostle_n take_v beside_o themselves_o as_o many_o helper_n as_o they_o can_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o take_v not_o unto_o themselves_o as_o many_o ruler_n as_o they_o can_v in_o every_o place_n to_o govern_v the_o believer_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n man_n must_v be_v get_v together_o afore_o they_o need_v be_v govern_v and_o so_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n the_o number_n of_o preacher_n at_o the_o first_o be_v more_o requisite_a than_o the_o choice_n of_o governor_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n epiphanius_n second_o position_n be_v very_o true_a that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o one_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o attend_v to_o divine_a service_n be_v every_o where_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o begin_v the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o increase_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o place_n the_o apostle_n leave_v none_o other_o but_o these_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o those_o beginning_n i_o answer_v the_o flock_n be_v both_o augment_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o presbyter_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n the_o chief_a government_n to_o impose_v hand_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n rest_v yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o often_o 14._o visit_v the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v and_o ordain_v presbyter_n as_o they_o pass_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o every_o church_n the_o three_o point_n in_o epiphanius_n report_n be_v this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n that_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v at_o first_o they_o leave_v bishop_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v that_o paul_n furnish_v some_o place_n with_o bishop_n as_o ephesus_z and_o crete_n with_o timothy_n and_o tite_n thus_o far_o i_o see_v not_o what_o you_o can_v refel_v in_o epiphanius_n perchance_o you_o will_v deride_v epiphanius_n simplicity_n that_o can_v not_o discern_v betwixt_o a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o bishop_n for_o as_o you_o maintain_v timothy_n and_o tite_n be_v evangelist_n and_o not_o bishop_n and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o no_o ordinary_a call_n you_o can_v not_o charge_n epiphanius_n with_o ignorance_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o you_o must_v do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o elder_a and_o best_a learned_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n namely_o eusebius_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n jerome_n oecumenius_n primasius_n and_o other_o which_o affirm_v as_o epiphanius_n do_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o s._n paul_n but_o thereof_o anon_o as_o also_o whether_o a_o evangelist_n may_v be_v a_o bishop_n or_o no_o which_o conclusion_n of_o you_o though_o they_o be_v most_o feeble_a and_o unsure_a yet_o they_o be_v late_o take_v up_o for_o oracle_n that_o which_o may_v be_v doubt_v in_o epiphanius_n be_v this_o the_o cause_n why_o bishop_n want_v in_o some_o place_n be_v say_v he_o the_o lack_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o bear_v the_o office_n it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o amongst_o so_o many_o prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o be_v in_o most_o of_o those_o church_n which_o paul_n plant_v not_o a_o fit_a man_n can_v be_v find_v for_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o yet_o afterward_o meet_v man_n be_v find_v for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o that_o which_o epiphanius_n say_v may_v be_v some_o cause_n of_o want_v bishop_n at_o the_o first_o so_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v there_o be_v other_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o apostle_n not_o straight_o way_n to_o place_n bishop_n in_o every_o church_n where_o they_o preach_v which_o i_o will_v specify_v when_o the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n and_o jerome_n be_v thorough_o peruse_v ambrose_n at_o first_o sight_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o dissent_v from_o epiphanius_n in_o that_o he_o think_v the_o church_n have_v both_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n leave_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v place_v in_o a_o order_n according_a to_o the_o desert_n and_o worthiness_n of_o each_o man_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o found_v the_o church_n and_o this_o rule_n deliver_v that_o as_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a presbyter_n who_o be_v bishop_n in_o name_n and_o superior_a in_o call_v to_o the_o rest_n fail_v so_o the_o next_o shall_v succeed_v in_o his_o room_n and_o enjoy_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o power_n after_o his_o departure_n and_o when_o some_o presbyter_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o expectation_n which_o be_v have_v of_o they_o but_o scandalize_v the_o church_n that_o course_n of_o stand_v in_o order_n to_o succeed_v be_v change_v and_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o like_n of_o many_o priest_n to_o cut_v off_o unworthy_a and_o offensive_a man_n from_o the_o place_n i_o can_v admit_v this_o report_n of_o ambrose_n but_o that_o he_o express_v not_o when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o change_n begin_v he_o say_v prospiciente_fw-la concilio_n a_o council_n before_o see_v or_o provide_v that_o not_o order_n but_o merit_n shall_v create_v a_o bishop_n but_o what_o council_n if_o he_o mean_v a_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o express_v but_o may_v well_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o word_n stand_v indifferent_a to_o any_o council_n no_o testimony_n can_v be_v weighty_a for_o bishop_n then_o this_o of_o ambrose_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o if_o he_o mean_v other_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n what_o authority_n have_v they_o to_o change_v the_o apostolic_a government_n or_o by_o their_o decree_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o i_o reserve_v till_o jeromes_n witness_n be_v repeat_v and_o examine_v jerom_n in_o his_o word_n 215._o before_o cite_v avouch_v three_z special_a thing_n first_o that_o till_o dissension_n spring_v in_o the_o church_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n among_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o divide_v next_o that_o to_o root_v out_o schism_n rise_v very_o fast_o through_o the_o preacher_n and_o presbyter_n faction_n by_o a_o decree_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v in_o every_o church_n and_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o he_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o after_o appertain_v three_o that_o this_o subjection_n of_o the_o presbyter_n under_o the_o bishop_n and_o maioritie_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n grow_v rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n for_o they_o shall_v rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a these_o word_n of_o jerome_n may_v be_v either_o very_a true_a according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o or_o very_o false_a if_o you_o so_o construe_v jerome_n that_o all_o the_o while_n the_o apostle_n live_v bishop_n be_v all_o one_o with_o presbyter_n and_o have_v no_o more_o charge_n nor_o power_n in_o the_o church_n than_o presbyter_n you_o make_v jerome_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n himself_o &_o the_o whole_a array_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o apostolic_a church_n that_o everwere_n since_o christ_n time_n for_o all_o these_o affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_n but_o if_o you_o so_o expound_v jerom_n that_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o time_n suffer_v the_o presbyter_n to_o have_v equal_a power_n and_o care_n in_o guide_v the_o church_n themselves_n always_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o hold_v the_o helve_z while_o they_o be_v present_a in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n till_o by_o the_o faction_n and_o division_n of_o so_o many_o governor_n the_o church_n be_v almost_o rend_v in_o piece_n and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n force_v do_v set_v a_o other_o order_n in_o the_o church_n then_o be_v at_o first_o and_o with_o the_o good_a like_n of_o all_o the_o
stand_v good_a that_o they_o retain_v it_o to_o themselves_o for_o of_o their_o have_v it_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o church_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n do_v utterlie_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o power_n to_o any_o but_o to_o bishop_n their_o proof_n be_v strong_a than_o you_o take_v they_o for_o howsoever_o you_o will_v shift_v they_o there_o be_v presbyter_n at_o ephesus_n beside_o timothy_n and_o in_o crete_n beside_o tite_n and_o yet_o paul_n leave_v the_o one_o at_o ephesus_n to_o impose_v hand_n and_o the_o other_o in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n if_o without_o they_o the_o presbyter_n of_o either_o place_n may_v have_v do_v it_o superfluous_a be_v both_o paul_n charge_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o direction_n how_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o but_o his_o commit_v that_o power_n and_o care_n to_o they_o proove_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o presbyter_n without_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o evangelist_n you_o say_v they_o be_v and_o not_o bishop_n admit_v they_o be_v then_o as_o yet_o neither_o ephesus_n nor_o crete_n have_v any_o that_o may_v impose_v hand_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o presbyter_n and_o consequent_o this_o power_n to_o impose_v hand_n be_v at_o that_o time_n reserve_v from_o the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o deputy_n saint_n paul_n say_v most_o apparent_o the_o presbytery_n may_v impose_v hand_n for_o timothy_n receive_v from_o they_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o take_v the_o word_n how_o you_o will_v you_o can_v prove_v no_o such_o thing_n thence_o if_o it_o signify_v there_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n which_o timothy_n then_o receive_v as_o jerome_n expound_v the_o place_n it_o come_v nothing_o near_o your_o purpose_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o assembly_n then_o gather_v when_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v chrysostome_n tell_v you_o they_o be_v more_o than_o presbyter_n for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n to_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n chrysostome_n you_o think_v err_v in_o not_o expound_v the_o place_n as_o you_o do_v then_o give_v saint_n paul_n leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o presbytery_n when_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v and_o that_o he_o impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n but_o this_o i_o have_v handle_v before_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o i_o only_o now_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o place_n will_v be_v be_v no_o such_o conclusion_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o presbyter_n to_o themselves_o so_o do_v they_o keep_v the_o deliver_v of_o offender_n unto_o satan_n in_o their_o own_o power_n 3._o if_o any_o obey_v not_o our_o say_n note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n say_v paul_n and_o keep_v no_o company_n with_o he_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n unto_o paul_n unless_o paul_n have_v reserve_v the_o punish_n of_o such_o offender_n unto_o himself_o 4_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 13._o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v such_o as_o have_v heretofore_o sin_v and_o not_o repent_v i_o trust_v this_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o punish_n of_o sin_n to_o themselves_o and_o refer_v they_o not_o over_o to_o the_o presbyter_n the_o apostle_n have_v of_o this_o power_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o presbyter_n from_o have_v the_o same_o for_o at_o corinth_n paul_n not_o only_o will_v the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v that_o incestuous_a sinner_n but_o rebuke_v they_o for_o not_o do_v it_o before_o he_o write_v paul_n do_v not_o reproove_v they_o for_o not_o 5_o deliver_v that_o sinner_n unto_o satan_n but_o for_o not_o sorrow_v that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v put_v from_o among_o they_o have_v they_o write_v of_o this_o notorious_a offence_n when_o they_o write_v of_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v have_v consider_v of_o the_o offender_n punishment_n they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n they_o can_v maintain_v faction_n and_o swell_v one_o against_o another_o through_o pride_n of_o their_o gift_n but_o they_o do_v not_o sorrow_n to_o see_v so_o grievous_a a_o crime_n commit_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o eye_n both_o of_o believer_n and_o infidel_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o signify_v the_o same_o by_o their_o letter_n as_o desire_v to_o have_v such_o a_o one_o exclude_v from_o their_o christian_a fellowship_n this_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o with_o he_o go_v no_o further_o they_o shall_v have_v 3._o note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n unto_o paul_n and_o keep_v no_o company_n with_o he_o till_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v what_o to_o do_v with_o he_o all_o this_o do_v you_o no_o good_a for_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v bishop_n i_o be_o sure_a all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o mouth_n affirm_v the_o apostle_n both_o may_v be_v and_o be_v bishop_n cyprian_a 9_o apostolos_n idest_fw-la episcopos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la the_o lord_n himself_o choose_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n 4._o apostoli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n say_v ambrose_n 27._o romae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la primi_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n apostoli_fw-la ijdem_fw-la ac_fw-la episcopi_fw-la at_o rome_n the_o first_o be_v peter_n and_o paul_n both_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n say_v epiphanius_n apost_n james_n say_v chrysostome_n have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o eusebius_n 5._o james_n be_v the_o first_o that_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n at_o jerusalem_n jerome_n himself_o that_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v much_o against_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n say_v pet._n peter_n after_o the_o bishoplike_a of_o antioch_n hold_v the_o sacerdotal_a chair_n at_o rome_n and_o again_o jacob_n james_n call_v the_o lord_n brother_n after_o the_o lord_n passion_n be_v straight_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n theodoret._n paul_n 1._o show_v plain_o that_o epaphroditus_n have_v the_o episcopal_a function_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o call_v he_o a_o apostle_n what_o need_v we_o more_o i_o remember_v you_o before_o peter_n himself_o call_v the_o apostleship_n 1._o a_o bishopship_n and_o why_o not_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o oversee_v the_o lord_n flock_v who_o better_o deserve_v that_o name_n then_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v more_o than_o bishop_n so_o be_v they_o more_o than_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o saint_n peter_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o speak_v when_o he_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n be_v overseer_n but_o of_o one_o place_n apostle_n of_o many_o bishop_n be_v fasten_v to_o one_o place_n not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o name_n but_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o send_v apostle_n to_o oversee_v many_o place_n and_o settle_a pastor_n to_o oversee_v one_o but_o he_o that_o be_v overseer_n of_o twenty_o city_n be_v overseer_n of_o every_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n and_o more_o than_o bishop_n even_o as_o john_n be_v 11._o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o 76._o a_o prophet_n confound_v you_o their_o office_n i_o keep_v they_o distinct_a in_o that_o i_o say_v every_o apostle_n be_v a_o prophet_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n but_o not_o every_o presbyter_n bishop_n or_o prophet_n be_v a_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o 4_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n feeder_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n high_a manner_n of_o call_v and_o mighty_a force_n of_o god_n spirit_n then_o the_o rest_n and_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o name_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o power_n of_o impose_v hand_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n which_o they_o after_o impart_v unto_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o or_o near_o the_o place_n where_o they_o plant_v church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n always_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o those_o church_n with_o their_o presence_n letter_n or_o messenger_n as_o the_o cause_n require_v but_o when_o they_o be_v final_o to_o forgo_v those_o part_n than_o begin_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n and_o security_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v such_o fit_n man_n as_o they_o have_v with_o episcopal_a power_n as_o their_o substitute_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v found_v the_o second_o cause_n why_o bishop_n be_v not_o every_o where_o trust_v
that_o dream_v so_o well_o of_o themselves_o but_o since_o it_o be_v print_v i_o will_v glad_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v ambrose_n you_o say_v lead_v you_o so_o to_o think_v for_o he_o affirm_v that_o every_o presbyter_n be_v a_o bishop_n when_o it_o come_v to_o his_o course_n and_o their_o course_n go_v round_o by_o order_n ambrose_n contradict_v it_o as_o plain_o as_o he_o can_v speak_v and_o say_v that_o 3._o not_o every_o presbyter_n be_v a_o bishop_n but_o he_o only_o be_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v primus_fw-la inter_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la the_o first_o or_o chief_a among_o the_o presbyter_n nay_o first_o in_o order_n in_o who_o place_n when_o he_o depart_v the_o next_o succeed_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o bishopric_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o order_n now_o that_o order_n must_v go_v either_o as_o they_o be_v elder_a in_o stand_v or_o worthy_a in_o gift_n which_o of_o these_o two_o order_n do_v the_o presbyter_n keep_v can_v you_o tell_v not_o i._o nor_o ambrose_n neither_o he_o suppose_v that_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o other_o their_o assembly_n they_o have_v a_o order_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v but_o whether_o they_o be_v place_v by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n or_o keep_v their_o place_n by_o senioritie_n as_o they_o be_v ordain_v or_o cast_v lot_n among_o themselves_o for_o avoid_v of_o ambition_n and_o contention_n neither_o ambrose_n neither_o any_o man_n live_v can_v or_o can_v tell_v but_o the_o first_o always_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o degree_n but_o in_o order_n how_o now_o master_n will_v you_o cross_v s._n paul_n word_n so_o flat_o who_o say_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v 12._o first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n be_v these_o diverse_a degree_n or_o no_o what_o else_o and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o when_o they_o teach_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o presbytery_n they_o be_v then_o do_v the_o presbyter_n differ_v not_o in_o order_n only_o but_o in_o degree_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n when_o we_o say_v the_o presbyter_n differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o only_o in_o order_n and_o not_o in_o degree_n but_o of_o pastor_n that_o have_v their_o charge_n in_o that_o place_n where_o they_o live_v the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o who_o you_o speak_v but_o of_o who_o ambrose_n speak_v we_o examine_v his_o word_n not_o you_o and_o he_o clear_o account_v they_o all_o to_o be_v presbyter_n for_o example_n timothy_n that_o you_o say_v be_v a_o evangelist_n ambrose_n reckon_v he_o for_o a_o presbyter_n and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n though_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n because_o there_o be_v none_o other_o before_o he_o and_o have_v not_o ambrose_n special_o name_v he_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v exclude_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o evangelist_n from_o the_o number_n of_o 3._o presbyter_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v present_a now_o choose_v you_o whether_o you_o will_v say_v all_o these_o be_v no_o presbyter_n 5._o saint_n peter_n expresselie_o say_v the_o contrary_a or_o else_o admit_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o so_o your_o distinction_n of_o ordo_fw-la and_o gradus_fw-la to_o be_v nothing_o near_o saint_n ambrose_n meaning_n for_o he_o by_o ordo_fw-la understand_v the_o order_n of_o their_o desert_n or_o senioritie_n and_o either_o of_o those_o order_n do_v evident_o admit_v many_o diverse_a degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a calling_n if_o ambrose_n do_v not_o affirm_v it_o we_o do_v i_o can_v soon_o admit_v you_o to_o affirm_v what_o you_o listen_v for_o when_o you_o have_v do_v except_o you_o prove_v it_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v ground_v that_o distinction_n on_o ambrose_n word_n in_o place_n convenient_a you_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o say_v what_o you_o can_v to_o maintain_v your_o distinction_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v have_v you_o mark_v that_o you_o take_v ambrose_n mere_a ghess_n which_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v for_o your_o great_a ground_n for_o tell_v i_o when_o ever_o or_o where_o ever_o be_v bishop_n choose_v by_o order_n as_o they_o be_v elder_a again_o be_v timothy_n choose_v bishop_n by_o his_o stand_n at_o ephesus_n or_o do_v paul_n leave_v he_o there_o for_o the_o great_a affiance_n he_o have_v in_o his_o sincere_a and_o upright_o deal_n when_o the_o apostle_n first_o write_v to_o timothy_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o on_o who_o to_o impose_v hand_n do_v paul_n will_v he_o to_o take_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o order_n or_o to_o choose_v man_n answerable_a to_o those_o condition_n which_o he_o prescribe_v the_o first_o rule_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o creation_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v by_o choice_n not_o by_o order_n before_o those_o how_o can_v ambrose_n or_o any_o man_n else_o prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o order_n as_o they_o stand_v without_o choice_n now_o if_o you_o can_v show_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o assure_v you_o can_v yet_o this_o change_n from_o order_n to_o choice_n be_v the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o god_n spirit_n witness_v by_o paul_n both_o to_o tite_n and_o timothy_n and_o therefore_o your_o kind_n of_o go_v in_o order_n to_o make_v bishop_n be_v and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o apostle_n general_a and_o canonical_a rule_n of_o choose_v the_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v bishop_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v dure_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o special_a and_o express_a part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o do_v you_o yourselves_o admit_v this_o imagination_n of_o ambrose_n which_o you_o fortify_v against_o bishop_n be_v not_o you_o the_o first_o man_n that_o check_v your_o own_o witness_n and_o thereby_o show_v that_o though_o you_o allege_v ambrose_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v ambrose_n in_o this_o very_a point_n which_o you_o bring_v he_o for_o a_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o your_o side_n say_v and_o in_o my_o judgement_n say_v true_o gradâ—bus_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la electionis_fw-la mandatum_fw-la quod_fw-la immatum_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o diaconis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la functionibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la seruaâ—um_fw-la oportet_fw-la aliud_fw-la electionis_fw-la modus_fw-la the_o commandment_n of_o election_n which_o must_v be_v keep_v unchanged_a not_o only_o in_o deacon_n but_o in_o all_o sacred_a function_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o manner_n of_o elect_v be_v another_o thing_n then_o be_v there_o a_o commandment_n no_o doubt_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v inviolable_a that_o to_o all_o sacred_a function_n man_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o election_n and_o not_o by_o order_n of_o stand_v if_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o this_o commandment_n when_o that_o be_v no_o man_n know_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v it_o be_v never_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o use_v in_o any_o church_n or_o age_n that_o we_o read_v but_o only_o surmise_v by_o ambrose_n because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v who_o be_v bishop_n in_o every_o church_n before_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o tite_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o meet_a man_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n lest_o you_o mislike_v that_o i_o say_v ambrose_n roave_v at_o some_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v and_o need_v not_o be_v credit_v tell_v i_o yourselves_o what_o you_o say_v to_o these_o report_n of_o ambrose_n in_o the_o same_o place_n ephesios_fw-gr primùm_fw-la omnes_fw-la docebant_fw-la omnes_fw-la baptizabant_fw-la inter_fw-la initia_fw-la omnibus_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o evangelizare_fw-la &_o baptizare_fw-la &_o scripture_n as_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la explanare_fw-la nunc_fw-la neque_fw-la diaconi_fw-la praedicant_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la neque_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la laici_fw-la baptizant_fw-la at_o the_o first_o all_o man_n do_v teach_v and_o all_o man_n do_v baptize_v at_o the_o beginning_n every_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v baptize_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n now_o neither_o deacon_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v inferior_a clerk_n or_o lay_v man_n baptize_v believe_v you_o that_o all_o man_n or_o lay_v man_n do_v preach_v and_o baptize_v at_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n i_o know_v you_o do_v not_o your_o position_n be_v most_o direct_a against_o it_o yet_o ambrose_n avouch_v it_o and_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v for_o it_o be_v as_o slender_a as_o the_o report_n because_o peter_n command_v cornelius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o there_o come_v with_o peter_n none_o from_o joppe_n but_o 23._o certain_a brethren_n he_o
no_o cause_n why_o some_o writer_n in_o our_o day_n shall_v discredit_v the_o report_n and_o reason_n which_o epiphanius_n make_v against_o aerius_n that_o a_o presbyter_n can_v not_o be_v equal_a with_o a_o bishop_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n aerium_fw-la engender_v father_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o able_a to_o beget_v father_n by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o baptism_n beget_v child_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o not_o father_n or_o teacher_n and_o so_o no_o possibility_n to_o make_v a_o presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o receive_v power_n to_o impose_v hand_n equal_a with_o a_o bishop_n for_o what_o do_v epiphanius_n avouch_v in_o these_o word_n which_o athanasius_n jerom_n chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n do_v not_o like_a wise_n avouch_v or_o what_o say_v he_o more_o than_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o her_o general_a and_o provincial_a council_n decree_v against_o colluthus_n maximus_n and_o other_o and_o observe_v without_o alteration_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n die_v if_o we_o reject_v this_o assertion_n of_o epiphanius_n that_o only_a bishop_n shall_v impose_v hand_n to_o ordain_v and_o not_o presbyter_n we_o reject_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o epiphanius_n do_v and_o confirm_v the_o very_a same_o resolution_n with_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o all_o age_n and_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o believe_v for_o by_o power_n to_o ordain_v the_o christian_n world_n have_v always_o distinguish_v bishop_n from_o presbyter_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n either_o of_o council_n story_n or_o father_n and_o as_o by_o impose_v oâ—_n hand_n so_o by_o succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n have_v bishop_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v sever_v from_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o to_o all_o that_o do_v not_o eagerlie_a seek_v to_o captivate_v the_o truth_n to_o their_o own_o desire_n be_v a_o argument_n unrefellable_n that_o the_o first_o place_v of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v apostolic_a tertullian_n say_v 4._o constabit_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v sacred_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o austen_n 24._o quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la concilijs_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissime_fw-la creditur_fw-la that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n keep_v and_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o council_n but_o always_o retain_v that_o be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n now_o that_o in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o coadjutor_n one_o have_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o place_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o episcopal_n chair_n before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n to_o decree_v that_o manner_n of_o government_n &_o so_o continue_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n person_n &_o hand_n to_o this_o present_a age_n the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o those_o principal_a church_n where_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o helper_n preach_v and_o govern_v &_o like_o wise_a in_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n follow_v their_o step_n will_v strong_o and_o full_o confirm_v if_o the_o apostle_n place_v bishop_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n if_o depart_v ordying_a they_o leave_v bishop_n to_o succeed_v they_o if_o their_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n embrace_v &_o use_v that_o course_n to_o set_v bishop_n above_o presbyter_n for_o save_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n &_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o after-commer_n i_o trust_v there_o be_v few_o man_n so_o deep_o drown_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n or_o whole_o addict_v to_o their_o fancy_n but_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o first_o distinction_n &_o institution_n of_o bishop_n from_o and_o above_o presbyter_n be_v if_o not_o command_v &_o impose_v by_o the_o apostle_n precept_n on_o the_o church_n yet_o at_o least_o ordain_v &_o deliver_v unto_o the_o faithful_a by_o their_o example_n as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o custom_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o church_n which_o austen_n speak_v of_o that_o the_o bishop_n office_n shall_v be_v great_a they_o the_o presbyter_n &_o the_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o jerome_n mention_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o they_o and_o may_v not_o be_v reverse_a and_o reâ—ealed_v after_o 150._o year_n unless_o we_o challenge_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o better_a able_a to_o order_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o apostle_n be_v eusebius_n the_o first_o and_o best_a collector_n of_o ancient_a and_o ecclesiastical_a momunent_n egesippus_fw-la and_o clemens_n be_v lose_v derive_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o principal_a church_n of_o the_o world_n jerusalem_n antioch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n from_o the_o apostle_n age_n unto_o his_o own_o time_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o line_n we_o may_v be_v direct_v to_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o episcopal_a succession_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n have_v &_o from_o who_o the_o first_o original_n of_o bishop_n descend_v i_o will_v set_v they_o down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o follower_n unto_o the_o time_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a about_o 320._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o then_o examine_v more_o exact_o whence_o they_o take_v their_o first_o beginning_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n james_n the_o apostle_n simeon_n justus_n zacheus_n tobias_n benjamin_n johannes_n mathias_n philippus_n sâ—nnecas_n justus_n levi_n ephrem_fw-la joseph_n judas_n marcus_n cassianus_n publius_n maximus_n julianus_n caius_n symmachus_n caius_n julianus_n capito_n maximus_n antoninus_n valens_n dolichianus_fw-la narcissus_n dius_n germanion_n gordius_n narcissus_n iterum_fw-la alexander_n mazabanes_n hymeneus_n zambdas_n hermon_n macarius_n maximus_n cyrillâ—s_n johannes_n iwenalis_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n peter_n the_o apostle_n euodius_n ignatius_n heros_n cornelius_n eros_n theophilus_n maximinus_n serapion_n asclepiades_fw-la phileto_n zebinus_n babilas_n fabius_n demetrius_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la domnus_n timeus_n cyrillus_n tyrannus_n vitalius_n philagonius_fw-la eâ—stathius_n paulinus_n &_o miletius_n flavianus_n porphyrius_n alexander_n johannes_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n peter_n and_o paul_n linus_n anacletus_fw-la clemens_n euaristus_n alexander_n sixtus_n thelesphorus_n higinus_n pius_n anâ—cetus_n soter_n eleutherius_fw-la victor_n zepherinus_n calixtus_n vrbanus_n pontianus_n antâ—rus_n fabianus_n cornelius_n lucius_n stephanus_n xistus_fw-la dionysius_n fellix_fw-la eutichianus_fw-la caius_n marcellinus_n marcellus_n eusebius_n meltiades_n sylvester_n marcus_n julius_n liberius_n damasus_n siricius_n anastasius_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n anianus_n abilius_n cerdo_n primus_fw-la justus_n eumenes_n marcus_n celadion_n agrippa_n julianus_n demetrius_n heraclas_n dionysius_n maximus_n theonas_n petrus_n achilles_n alexander_n athanasius_n petrus_n timotheus_n theophilus_n cyrillus_n these_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n eusebius_n pursue_v unto_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o own_o time_n leave_v off_o at_o 31._o hermon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 31._o tyrannous_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n 31._o marcellinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o 31._o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o rest_n be_v supply_v out_o of_o other_o as_o in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n &_o achilles_n &_o alexander_n 15_o athanasius_n and_o 20._o peter_n out_o of_o socrates_n &_o vitalius_n &_o philagonius_fw-la and_o 7._o eustathius_n out_o of_o theodoret_n as_o also_o 2._o macarius_n for_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n marcellus_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v out_o of_o 2._o optatus_n and_o 165._o augustine_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n that_o meet_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v sylvester_n for_o rome_n by_o vitus_n and_o vincentius_n his_o presbyter_n sozomene_n say_v it_o be_v julius_n alexander_n for_o alexandria_n macarius_n for_o jerusalem_n and_o eustathius_n for_o antioch_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o subscription_n unto_o the_o say_a council_n now_o when_o these_o succession_n begin_v and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o they_o let_v we_o see_v what_o proof_n can_v be_v bring_v that_o james_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n clemens_n egefippus_fw-la eusebius_n jerome_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n confirm_v clemens_n in_o his_o sirt_n book_n
hypotyposeon_n write_v thus_o 1._o peter_n james_n and_o john_n after_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o they_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o rest_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o challenge_v that_o glory_n to_o themselves_o but_o make_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n eusebius_n 19_o the_o feat_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o receive_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o the_o divine_a scripture_n call_v the_o lord_n brother_n be_v keep_v to_o this_o day_n and_o evident_o show_v to_o all_o man_n by_o the_o brethren_n which_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o ordinary_a succession_n jerome_n jacob_n james_n the_o lord_n brother_n surname_v just_o straight_o after_o the_o lord_n passion_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n write_v one_o only_a epistle_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o catholic_a epistle_n egesippus_fw-la that_o live_v near_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n speak_v of_o james_n say_v ibidem_fw-la james_n the_o lord_n brother_n surname_v just_o receive_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o charge_n after_o the_o apostle_n chrysostome_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n after_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n james_n answer_v say_v actor_n hic_fw-la erat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hierosolymitanae_n this_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n epiphanius_n 66._o james_n call_v the_o lord_n brother_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n ambrose_n galat._n paul_n see_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n augustine_n 37._o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n james_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o that_o govern_v by_o his_o episcopal_a office_n from_o james_n to_o macarius_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v forty_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n succeed_v each_o other_o in_o a_o perpetual_a descent_n and_o sit_v each_o for_o his_o time_n in_o that_o chair_n in_o which_o jame_v the_o apostle_n sit_v when_o he_o teach_v &_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n their_o order_n and_o succession_n from_o james_n be_v collect_v by_o 12._o eusebius_n &_o 66._o epiphanius_n out_o of_o elder_n &_o former_a writer_n which_o now_o be_v perish_v by_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o we_o find_v testify_v by_o ancient_a &_o incorrupt_a witness_n euodius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o succeed_v at_o antioch_n after_o peter_n departure_n of_o who_o ignatius_n that_o be_v next_o to_o he_o write_v in_o this_o wise_a to_o the_o church_n there_o antiochenos_n remember_v euodius_n your_o bless_a pastor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o first_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a oversight_n or_o regiment_n of_o us._n so_o say_v euseb._n 22_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bishop_n at_o antioch_n euodius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v appoint_v ignatius_n the_o next_o who_o not_o only_o 8._o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n his_o own_o word_n as_o jerom_n allege_v they_o be_v ignatio_n ego_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la â—um_fw-la vidi_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n erant_fw-la i_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o come_v to_o peter_n &_o those_o that_o be_v with_o peter_n &_o say_v to_o they_o handle_v i_o &_o see_v smyrneos_fw-la a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n &_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v of_o he_o origen_n say_v lucam_n ignatium_fw-la dico_fw-la episcopum_fw-la antiochie_n post_fw-la petrum_fw-la secundum_fw-la i_o mean_v ignatius_n the_o 2._o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o peter_n jerom_n make_v ignatio_n ignatius_n to_o be_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n from_o peter_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v peter_n for_o the_o first_o after_o who_o succeed_v ignatius_n in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o eusebius_n write_v 35._o ignatius_n so_o much_o speak_v by_o most_o man_n to_o this_o present_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o second_o that_o enjoy_v the_o bishopric_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n at_o antioch_n touch_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o rome_n gregory_n say_v petrus_n 37._o sublimavit_fw-la sedem_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la quiescere_fw-la &_o praesâ—ntem_fw-la vitam_fw-la finire_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la decoravit_fw-la sedem_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la euangelistam_fw-la discipulum_fw-la misit_fw-la ipse_fw-la firmavit_fw-la sedem_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la septem_fw-la annis_fw-la quamuis_fw-la discessurus_fw-la sedit_fw-la vnius_fw-la atque_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la sedes_fw-la cvi_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la divina_fw-la tres_fw-la nunc_fw-la episcopi_fw-la president_n peter_n advance_v the_o â—eate_v of_o rome_n where_o he_o think_v good_a to_o rest_v and_o end_v this_o present_a life_n he_o also_o adorn_v the_o seat_n of_o alexandria_n to_o which_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n he_o fasten_v the_o seat_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o he_o rest_v seven_o year_n though_o with_o purpose_n to_o depart_v it_o be_v one_o seat_n and_o of_o one_o apostle_n in_o which_o three_o bishop_n now_o sit_v by_o divine_a authority_n for_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n jerom_n &_o eusebius_n concur_v with_o gregory_n matthauâ—_n marcus_n interpret_v petri_n apostoli_fw-la &_o alexandrinae_n ecclesiae_fw-la primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la mark_v the_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n &_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n who_o die_v 6_o year_n before_o peter_n leave_v his_o church_n &_o place_n unto_o anianus_n as_o euseb_n write_v 24._o nerone_n 8._o regni_fw-la annum_fw-la agente_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nero_n be_v in_o the_o 8_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anianus_n a_o very_a godly_a man_n &_o every_o way_n admirable_a first_o undertake_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n after_o mark_v the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n and_o as_o the_o succession_n at_o antioch_n begin_v in_o euodius_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o at_o alexandria_n they_o continue_v the_o same_o course_n from_o mark_n downward_o by_o jeroms_n own_o confession_n euagrium_n alexandria_n à _fw-fr marco_n euangelista_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la semper_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la colloâ—atum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o heraclas_n &_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n do_v always_o choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o who_o be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n they_o call_v their_o bishop_n of_o the_o succession_n at_o rome_n irenoeus_n say_v 3._o fundantes_n igitur_fw-la &_o instruâ—ntes_fw-la beati_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la lino_n episcopatum_fw-la administrandâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la succedit_fw-la ei_fw-la anacletus_fw-la post_fw-la cum_fw-la tertio_fw-la loco_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n episcopatum_fw-la sortitur_fw-la clemens_n qui_fw-la &_o vidit_fw-la ipsos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o contulit_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n sound_v and_o order_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n deliver_v the_o oversight_n or_o charge_v of_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o linus_n anacletus_fw-la succeed_v he_o and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n after_o the_o apostle_n clemens_n which_o see_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o confer_v with_o they_o undertake_v the_o bishop_n office_n next_o to_o this_o clement_n succeed_v euaristus_n after_o euaristus_n alexander_n and_o then_o in_o the_o sixth_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v sixtus_n then_o telesphorus_n than_o higinus_n than_o pius_n after_o who_o be_v anicetus_n next_o to_o anicetus_n succeed_v soter_n &_o now_o when_o irenaeus_n write_v in_o the_o 12._o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n eleutherius_fw-la have_v the_o bishopric_n and_o likewise_o optatus_n parmenianum_fw-la negare_fw-la non_fw-la poteâ—_n scire_fw-la te_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it petro_n primo_fw-la cathedram_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la esse_fw-la collocatam_fw-la &c_n &c_n ergo_fw-la cathedra_fw-la unica_fw-la sedit_fw-la prio_fw-la petrus_n cvi_fw-la successit_fw-la linus_n lino_n successit_fw-la clemens_n clementi_n anacletus_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v say_v he_o to_o parmenian_a but_o thou_o know_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v confer_v first_o to_o peter_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o chair_n which_o be_v but_o one_o sit_v first_o peter_n who_o linus_n succeed_v and_o after_o linus_n clemens_n after_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la after_o anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n than_o sixtus_n thelesphorus_n iginus_n
anicetus_n pius_n soter_n eleutherius_fw-la &_o so_o name_v 20._o more_o in_o order_n unto_o sylvester_n in_o who_o time_n the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v keep_v &_o after_o he_o five_o other_o unto_o silicius_n qui_fw-fr body_n noster_fw-la est_fw-la socius_fw-la which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v our_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o so_o s._n austen_n 165._o if_o the_o row_n of_o bishop_n succeed_a one_o a_o other_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o much_o more_o certain_o and_o indeed_o sound_o do_v we_o reckon_v from_o peter_n himself_o for_o next_o to_o peter_n succeed_v linus_n after_o linus_n clemens_n after_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la then_o euaristus_n alexander_n sixtus_n thelesphorus_n iginus_n anicetus_n pius_n soter_n eleutherius_fw-la victor_n and_o so_o 25._o more_o unto_o anastasius_n next_o after_o siricius_n neither_o have_v these_o 4._o see_v only_o their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n have_v the_o like_a derivation_n &_o continuation_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n that_o these_o have_v irenaeus_n take_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o quoniam_fw-la valdè_fw-la longum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la tali_fw-la volumine_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la successiones_fw-la enumerare_fw-la because_o it_o will_v be_v overlong_o in_o such_o a_o volume_n to_o repeat_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n otherwise_o he_o plain_o say_v 63._o agnitio_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o antiquus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la status_fw-la in_o universomundo_n secundùm_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quibus_fw-la illi_fw-la cam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la loco_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la tradidâ—runt_fw-la the_o true_a knowledge_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o every_o place_n tertullian_n say_v as_o much_o and_o choke_v all_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n with_o that_o challenge_n harâ—ticos_v edant_fw-la origines_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evoluant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la decurrentem_fw-la ut_fw-la primus_fw-la ille_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n aut_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la habuerit_fw-la authorem_fw-la &_o antecessorem_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la census_fw-la suos_fw-la deferunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la smyrneorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habens_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la ab_fw-la johanne_n conlocatum_fw-la refert_fw-la sicut_fw-la romanorum_fw-la clementem_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n ordinatum_fw-la edit_fw-la proinde_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o ceterae_fw-la exhibent_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostolici_fw-la seminis_fw-la traduce_v habeant_fw-la let_v they_o show_v the_o original_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o number_v the_o order_n of_o their_o bishop_n so_o derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o their_o first_o bishop_n have_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n for_o his_o author_n and_o antecessor_n after_o this_o manner_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n run_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o scholar_n do_v the_o apostolic_a church_n bring_v in_o their_o account_n as_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v polycarpe_n place_v there_o by_o s._n john_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v clement_n ordain_v by_o peter_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n exhibit_v what_o branch_n they_o have_v of_o the_o apostolic_a seed_n even_o those_o that_o be_v first_o place_v in_o the_o bishop_n office_n by_o the_o apostle_n austen_n likewise_o 42_o radix_fw-la christianae_n societatis_fw-la per_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la certa_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la propagatione_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la the_o root_n of_o christian_a society_n be_v increase_v and_o extend_v throughout_o the_o world_n by_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o particular_n be_v infinite_a if_o we_o shall_v reckon_v all_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v somewhat_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n and_o raze_v with_o the_o general_a rage_n of_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n that_o have_v seize_v on_o the_o best_a place_n and_o perish_v the_o best_a writer_n before_o our_o time_n 37_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v eusebius_n in_o his_o tune_n by_o name_n to_o rehearse_v they_o all_o that_o be_v pastor_n and_o evangelist_n at_o the_o first_o succeed_v after_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n yet_o those_o which_o be_v extant_a maâ—e_n proof_n sufficient_a for_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o bishop_n be_v place_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o govern_v as_o well_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o people_n of_o each_o place_n and_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o impose_v hand_n which_o presbyter_n do_v not_o of_o timothy_n tite_n linus_n clemens_n and_o dionysius_n name_v in_o the_o scripture_n eusebius_n write_v thus_o 4._o timotheus_n be_v record_v in_o the_o story_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n as_o also_o titus_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crete_n linus_n who_o paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n mention_v as_o present_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n and_o clemens_n that_o be_v appoint_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v witness_v by_o paul_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v his_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o helper_n dionysius_n also_o the_o areopagite_n who_o as_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n note_v be_v first_o convert_v by_o paul_n sermon_n at_o athens_n be_v likewise_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o athens_n as_o another_o dionysius_n a_o very_a ancient_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n write_v of_o caius_n archippus_n onesimus_n polycarpus_n and_o other_o the_o like_a testimony_n be_v extant_a in_o ancient_a writer_n origen_n say_v romanos_fw-la fertâ—r_a traditione_n maiorum_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la caius_n episcopus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la thessalonicensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la our_o elder_n have_v deliver_v we_o by_o tradition_n that_o this_o caius_n of_o who_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o his_o epiâ—â—â—e_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n upon_o paul_n word_n to_o the_o colossian_n 4._o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o ambrose_n write_v coloss._n he_o warn_v their_o overseer_n by_o themselves_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o because_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v only_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n therefore_o he_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o their_o ruler_n for_o after_o epaphras_n have_v instruct_v they_o archippus_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n 35_o ignatius_n say_v eusebius_n be_v at_o smyrna_n where_o polycarpe_n be_v write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n mention_v onesimus_n their_o pastor_n and_o of_o polycarpe_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la there_o remain_v yet_o in_o asia_n polycarpus_n that_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n from_o those_o that_o themselves_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o minister_v unto_o he_o irenaeus_n affirm_v as_o much_o 3._o et_fw-la polycarpus_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n edoctus_fw-la &_o conversatus_fw-la cum_fw-la multis_fw-la ex_fw-la cis_fw-la qui_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la viderunt_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_o asia_n in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la smyrnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constitutus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quem_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la vidimus_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la nostra_fw-la atatâ—_n hic_fw-la docuit_fw-la semper_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n didicerat_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la tradidit_fw-la polycarpus_n not_o only_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o conversant_a with_o many_o of_o they_o which_o see_v the_o lord_n but_o also_o by_o y_z c_o apostles_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n who_o we_o see_v when_o we_o be_v young_a he_o always_o teach_v that_o which_o he_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n if_o christian_a church_n &_o writer_n may_v deserve_v credit_n with_o we_o we_o have_v the_o sincere_a and_o elder_a clear_o witness_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o see_v their_o time_n place_v of_o their_o scholar_n &_o follower_n one_o in_o every_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n so_o place_v by_o the_o apostle_n dure_v in_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n even_o to_o the_o time_n
first_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n after_o who_o death_n peter_n and_o paul_n yet_o live_v anianus_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o presbyter_n there_o and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o call_v a_o bishop_n they_o be_v jeromes_n own_o word_n that_o i_o press_v you_o with_o eâ—agrium_n alexandria_n à _fw-fr marco_n euangelista_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la semper_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_fw-la excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n the_o presbyter_n always_o elect_v one_o of_o themselves_o &_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n call_v he_o a_o bishop_n the_o like_a he_o say_v be_v do_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n titum_fw-la postquam_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaver_fw-la at_o suos_fw-la esse_fw-la putabat_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponer_n etur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la pertineret_fw-la after_o every_o man_n begin_v to_o take_v those_o who_o he_o baptize_v to_o be_v his_o own_o &_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v choose_v and_o set_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a or_o chief_a care_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v pertain_v there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n and_o out_o of_o they_o one_o be_v choose_v and_o set_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o repress_v schism_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o place_n have_v one_o presbyter_n and_o no_o more_o which_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n but_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v many_o be_v place_v in_o every_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n not_o over_o the_o flock_n only_o but_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n also_o which_o preach_v &_o baptize_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o consequent_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o no_o lay_v elder_n as_o you_o dream_v wherefore_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o chair_n be_v the_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n of_o every_o parish_n be_v a_o very_a jest_n not_o only_a s._n jeromes_n word_n but_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o ancient_a story_n most_o plain_o convince_v the_o contrary_n at_o antioch_n even_o as_o at_o alexandria_n there_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o number_n of_o presbyter_n and_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o succession_n continue_v always_o in_o one_o &_o no_o more_o ignatius_n the_o next_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o euodius_n who_o receive_v the_o first_o charge_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n hand_n when_o he_o be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n will_v the_o antiochenos_n laity_n to_o obey_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o add_v antiochenos_n you_o presbyter_n foede_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v with_o you_o till_o god_n show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v be_v your_o ruler_n or_o pastor_n after_o my_o death_n the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o trallis_n magnesia_n tarsus_n philippos_n philadelphia_n smyrna_n and_o ephesus_n in_o every_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o remember_v the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n that_o guide_v they_o and_o name_v polycarpus_n onesimus_n demas_n vitalis_n and_o polybius_n as_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n ephesus_n magnesia_n philippos_n and_o trallis_n apart_o from_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o very_a same_o church_n yea_o what_o church_n of_o account_n be_v there_o in_o christendom_n that_o have_v not_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n ecclesiasticiâ—_n irenaeus_n be_v presbyter_n under_o pothymus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n at_o antioch_n be_v geminus_n under_o zebenus_n and_o malchion_n under_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o ecclesiasticiâ—_n diodorus_n deviruillustribus_fw-la heliodorus_n deviruillustribus_fw-la theodorus_n deviruillustribus_fw-la isaac_n deviruillustribus_fw-la mochinus_fw-la and_o infinite_a other_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n so_o at_o alexandria_n be_v ecclesiasticiâ—_n pantenus_n ecclesiasticiâ—_n clemens_n and_o ecclesiasticiâ—_n origen_n presbyter_n under_o serapion_n asclepiades_n and_o demetrius_n bishop_n and_o so_o dionysius_n under_o heraclas_n and_o pierius_n under_o theonas_n and_o under_o the_o foresay_a 11_o dionysius_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v 11_o maximus_n dioscorus_n demetrius_n lucius_z faustinus_n and_o aquila_n presbyter_n scriptoribus_fw-la tertullian_n scriptoribus_fw-la cyprian_n and_o scriptoribus_fw-la cecilâ—us_n be_v presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n saint_n augustine_n be_v a_o presbyter_n under_o 148._o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n and_o under_o augustine_n be_v 110._o eradius_fw-la that_o succeed_v he_o and_o 110._o other_o more_o chrysostome_n be_v first_o presbyter_n under_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o after_o make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o vigilantius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o spain_n jerome_n say_v vâ—gilantiuâ—_n imaruell_v the_o bishop_n in_o who_o charge_n or_o diocese_n he_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n do_v not_o break_v that_o unprofitable_a vessel_n with_o the_o apostolic_a rod_n even_o with_o a_o iron_n rod._n of_o jerome_n s._n austen_n say_v 19_o although_o by_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o now_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bishop_n place_n be_v great_a than_o a_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o many_o point_v augustine_n be_v less_o than_o jerome_n the_o presbytery_n of_o 30._o caesarea_n 10._o edissa_n illustribus_fw-la massilia_n illustribus_fw-la vienna_n illustribus_fw-la milan_n &_o of_o infinite_a other_o church_n may_v be_v likewise_o prove_v but_o why_o shall_v i_o stand_v so_o long_o in_o a_o case_n as_o clear_a as_o sunshine_n to_o those_o that_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o learning_n or_o use_n of_o read_v they_o can_v light_v on_o no_o ancient_a council_n nor_o story_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o clergy_n of_o each_o city_n distinct_a from_o the_o bishop_n &_o subject_n unto_o the_o bishop_n yea_o no_o presbyter_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n nor_o be_v receive_v in_o another_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n there_o without_o the_o like_n &_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o presbyter_n he_o be_v first_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v 15._o &_o 16._o of_o antioch_n ca._n 3._o of_o chalcedon_n ca._n 8._o of_o africa_n ca._n 55._o neither_o might_n any_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o canon_n except_o he_o be_v first_o a_o presbyter_n and_o so_o do_v 10._o rise_v by_o every_o degree_n unto_o the_o height_n of_o the_o bishop_n calling_n all_o which_o &_o a_o thousand_o other_o rule_n and_o canon_n do_v exquisite_o prove_v that_o every_o city_n have_v beside_o their_o bishop_n and_o under_o their_o bishop_n as_o well_o presbyter_n as_o other_o clergy_n man_n &_o so_o without_o all_o contradiction_n presbyter_n be_v distinct_a from_o bishop_n &_o a_o degree_n beneath_o bishop_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o order_n together_o as_o deacon_n presbyter_n &_o bishop_n but_o ancient_o as_o jerome_n say_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o those_o name_n do_v not_o differ_v at_o first_o by_o reason_n the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o honour_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o when_o those_o succeed_v that_o be_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o evangelist_n than_o begin_v they_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n tim._n eosdem_fw-la olim_fw-la vocabant_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la â—os_v autem_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la vocantur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nominabant_fw-la apostolos_fw-la at_o the_o first_o say_v theodorete_n they_o call_v the_o same_o man_n both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o those_o that_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_n they_o name_v apostle_n in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n to_o those_o y_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n apostles_n &_o they_o call_v they_o bishop_n who_o before_o they_o term_v apostle_n and_o so_o ambrose_n ephesiâ—s_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la post_fw-la episcopum_fw-la plus_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la qui_fw-la prophetare_fw-la dicitur_fw-la qui_fw-la ordo_fw-la nunc_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v now_o the_o bishop_n after_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v great_a that_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v which_o now_o may_v be_v the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n jerome_n comment_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o david_n thy_o child_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o thy_o father_n say_v 44._o the_o apostle_n o_o church_n be_v thy_o father_n because_o they_o beget_v thou_o and_o now_o for_o that_o they_o be_v depart_v this_o world_n thou_o have_v in_o their_o stead_n child_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n create_v by_o thyself_o for_o they_o be_v now_o thy_o father_n
father_n so_o do_v you_o nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n whether_o you_o be_v presbyter_n deacon_n or_o lay_v man_n and_o again_o sarsenses_n presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o bishop_n deacon_n to_o your_o pesbyter_n and_o lay_v man_n to_o both_o my_o soul_n for_o they_o that_o observe_v this_o order_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v always_o with_o they_o the_o canon_n report_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n that_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n say_v 38._o let_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v he_o to_o who_o charge_n the_o people_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n for_o their_o soul_n tertullian_n that_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n proove_v that_o in_o his_o time_n neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n may_v baptize_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n baptismo_fw-la the_o right_a to_o give_v baptism_n have_v the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n than_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la propter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la honorem_fw-la quo_fw-la saluo_fw-la salua_fw-la pax_fw-la est_fw-la but_o not_o without_o the_o bishop_n authority_n for_o that_o honour_n the_o church_n yield_v to_o bishop_n which_o be_v preserve_v peace_n be_v maintain_v emulation_n be_v the_o mother_n ofschisme_n the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n that_o be_v elder_a than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a show_v it_o be_v 13._o not_o lawful_a for_o rural_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n nor_o for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o charge_n without_o the_o licence_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n express_v the_o bishop_n preeminence_n say_v 56._o the_o rural_a bishop_n that_o be_v already_o make_v must_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n likewise_o the_o presbyter_n must_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o like_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o arle_n in_o constantine_n day_n 19_o presbyteri_fw-la sine_fw-la conscientia_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciant_fw-la the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n jerome_n give_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o tertullian_n do_v if_o the_o chief_a priest_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n luciferianos_fw-la eminent_a above_o all_o without_o partner_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n ind_n venit_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la missione_n neque_fw-la presbyter_n neque_fw-la diaconus_fw-la ius_fw-la habeant_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la thence_o be_v it_o that_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n may_v baptize_v if_o presbyter_n by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n and_o may_v do_v nothing_o no_o not_o baptize_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_v how_o far_o be_v they_o from_o overruling_a &_o censure_v their_o bishop_n by_o number_n of_o voice_n which_o you_o attribute_v to_o your_o presbyter_n this_o be_v that_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o jerome_n confess_v be_v against_o the_o divine_a disposition_n if_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o be_v their_o presbytery_n nothing_o like_o your_o consistory_n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n as_o a_o consul_n in_o the_o senate_n ask_v voice_n and_o execute_v what_o the_o most_o part_n decree_v but_o as_o a_o pastor_n he_o govern_v &_o over-looked_n as_o well_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o people_n and_o without_o his_o consent_n and_o like_n the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o no_o not_o haptize_v nor_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o do_v jerome_n say_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o the_o divine_a disposition_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v it_o that_o he_o say_v luciferianos_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v thereon_o but_o jerome_n will_v the_o bishop_n to_o remember_v that_o though_o the_o whole_a care_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o give_v to_o they_o and_o take_v from_o presbyter_n for_o prevent_v of_o schism_n yet_o they_o shall_v use_v they_o with_o honour_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n because_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a disposition_n afore_o schism_n begin_v they_o be_v trust_v in_o common_a with_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n that_o disposition_n which_o he_o call_v divine_a we_o seek_v torestore_v by_o pretence_n of_o those_o word_n you_o proclaim_v your_o own_o devise_n under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n ordinance_n otherwise_o the_o charge_n that_o paul_n give_v timothy_n make_v strong_o for_o bishop_n against_o your_o presbytery_n but_o that_o we_o interpret_v his_o word_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o conceive_v that_o though_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o care_n be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n yet_o their_o presbytery_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o as_o then_o bishop_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v direct_v or_o assist_v but_o only_o their_o presbytery_n afterward_o when_o upon_o the_o general_a prevail_a of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n synod_n begin_v to_o assemble_v and_o the_o pastor_n of_o diverse_a church_n use_v by_o letter_n and_o meeting_n to_o confer_v about_o such_o order_n and_o rule_v as_o they_o think_v needful_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o their_o church_n the_o presbytery_n of_o every_o particular_a place_n have_v more_o leisure_n and_o leave_n to_o play_v by_o reason_n provincial_a council_n undertake_v the_o debate_n and_o resolve_v of_o those_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o before_o trouble_v the_o presbytery_n and_o as_o you_o tie_v your_o precedent_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o your_o presbyter_n shall_v decree_v so_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a reason_n and_o better_a ground_n to_o bind_v her_o bishop_n to_o see_v those_o thing_n perform_v which_o be_v conclude_v by_o general_a assent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o any_o province_n where_o you_o may_v see_v upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n first_o decrease_v not_o that_o bishop_n wrongful_o encroch_v on_o their_o liberty_n and_o violent_o overmastered_n they_o but_o what_o thing_n be_v before_o handle_v and_o debate_v in_o the_o presbytery_n of_o each_o place_n come_v now_o to_o be_v discuss_v and_o conclude_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o full_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o one_o kingdom_n or_o country_n so_o that_o synod_n in_o consultation_n and_o determination_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a grief_n and_o cause_n be_v prefer_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o court_n of_o great_a judgement_n high_a power_n better_a experience_n and_o more_o indifferency_n than_o presbytery_n and_o if_o malice_n do_v not_o blind_v you_o you_o will_v confess_v the_o same_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o find_v in_o any_o presbytery_n so_o many_o grave_n wise_a learned_a and_o sufficient_a man_n as_o in_o a_o province_n in_o presbytery_n affection_n and_o faction_n mighty_o prevail_v by_o reason_n man_n that_o live_v together_o upon_o like_v or_o dislike_n soon_o link_v together_o in_o synod_n where_o all_o be_v stranger_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o party_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v fear_v in_o presbytery_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v his_o forth_o for_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o may_v many_o way_n be_v displease_v by_o he_o if_o he_o will_v seek_v revenge_n in_o synod_n they_o be_v all_o his_o brethren_n and_o equal_n no_o way_n in_o danger_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v sincere_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n and_o as_o for_o authority_n i_o trust_v yourselves_o do_v not_o mean_v in_o every_o parish_n to_o erect_v a_o pope_n and_o a_o college_n of_o cardinal_n from_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n of_o who_o wrong_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o redress_n who_o censure_n must_v stand_v indissoluble_a that_o be_v of_o all_o tyranny_n the_o most_o intolerable_a in_o all_o christian_a society_n the_o whole_a of_o like_a power_n and_o calling_n be_v great_a than_o any_o part_n and_o a_o province_n must_v be_v respect_v before_o a_o parish_n wherefore_o presbytery_n must_v yield_v to_o synod_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o place_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o regard_n and_o execute_v synodal_n then_o presbyterall_a decree_n this_o while_o you_o mark_v not_o you_o imagine_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n conspire_v against_o presbyter_n to_o suppress_v they_o &_o to_o change_v the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o regiment_n where_o in_o deed_n the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n moderate_v and_o determine_v all_o those_o doubt_n and_o
hear_n of_o such_o grief_n then_o â—ate_z the_o presbyter_n with_o the_o bishop_n only_o as_o beholder_n and_o adviser_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v public_a may_v be_v handle_v with_o the_o more_o gravity_n and_o sincerity_n not_o withstand_v to_o examine_v it_o or_o reverse_v it_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n if_o none_o but_o bishop_n may_v ex_fw-la communicate_v how_o do_v your_o judge_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v no_o minister_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v it_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n but_o inâ—â—icâ—â—_n punishment_n for_o disobedience_n contain_v all_o those_o penalty_n that_o by_o law_n be_v ordain_v for_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o call_v it_o be_v it_o a_o suspension_n condemnation_n or_o excommunication_n it_o great_o skill_v not_o so_o long_o as_o they_o claim_v it_o not_o by_o god_n law_n but_o by_o man_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o canon_n wrap_v all_o contempt_n within_o the_o band_n of_o excommunication_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o lie_v judge_n may_v denounce_v the_o offendor_n to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o that_o be_v more_o than_o if_o they_o pronounce_v he_o wilful_o obstinate_a and_o consequent_o to_o have_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o canon_n decree_v and_o of_o all_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o curious_a which_o give_v your_o lie_v presbyter_n power_n to_o censure_v their_o pastor_n by_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o make_v excommunication_n to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n comprise_v as_o well_o the_o people_n as_o the_o presbyter_n for_o our_o part_n though_o we_o take_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o have_v pastoral_a charge_n of_o soul_n in_o their_o degree_n yet_o to_o avoid_v the_o infinite_a shower_n of_o excommunication_n which_o will_v overslow_v all_o church_n and_o parish_n and_o the_o intolerable_a quarrel_n and_o brabble_n that_o will_v ensue_v if_o every_o presbyter_n may_v excommunicate_v at_o his_o pleasure_n we_o praise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n church_n in_o suffer_v no_o inferior_a to_o excommunicate_v without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n and_o licence_n and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v we_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n sure_o have_v we_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o excommunicatour_n where_o we_o have_v one_o lightning_n â—â—ie_v not_o so_o fast_o about_o in_o a_o tempest_n as_o excommunication_n will_v in_o every_o diocese_n to_o increase_v the_o power_n of_o bishop_n you_o make_v they_o pastor_n over_o church_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o pastoral_a care_n they_o be_v further_a off_o but_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v pastor_n they_o can_v be_v but_o over_o those_o church_n that_o be_v in_o city_n over_o whole_a shire_n they_o can_v be_v since_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o so_o many_o place_n to_o do_v any_o pastoral_a duty_n have_v we_o first_o devise_v or_o else_o divide_a diocese_n for_o bishop_n you_o may_v well_o have_v challenge_v we_o for_o make_v they_o large_a than_o pastoral_a care_n may_v extend_v unto_o but_o your_o quarrel_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o to_o the_o length_n or_o breadth_n of_o their_o diocese_n which_o must_v whole_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n you_o dislike_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v any_o diocese_n at_o all_o or_o govern_v any_o church_n beside_o that_o one_o wherein_o he_o teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o nice_a conceit_n of_o you_o not_o only_o condemn_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o assign_a diocese_n unto_o bishop_n but_o contradict_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o example_n of_o that_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v behind_o they_o do_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v diocese_n for_o bishop_n that_o be_v news_n indeed_o no_o such_o news_n but_o that_o your_o own_o principle_n will_v confirm_v the_o same_o for_o what_o order_n say_v you_o do_v the_o apostle_n leave_v behind_o they_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n do_v they_o trust_v one_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n alone_o in_o each_o place_n to_o do_v as_o he_o think_v good_a or_o else_o do_v they_o provide_v direction_n and_o assistance_n in_o dangerous_a and_o doubtful_a case_n to_o guide_v he_o and_o help_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o one_o man_n in_o each_o church_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v be_v he_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n yourselves_o affirm_v be_v antichristian_a and_o devilish_a and_o i_o think_v you_o say_v truth_n if_o he_o will_v have_v neither_o associate_n to_o restrain_v he_o nor_o superior_n to_o overlook_v he_o that_o be_v to_o plant_v a_o pope_n in_o every_o parish_n with_o plenitude_n of_o power_n to_o do_v what_o please_v himself_o what_o you_o detest_v in_o bishop_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o endure_v in_o the_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n of_o every_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o country_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o alone_o to_o guide_v his_o flock_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n without_o consent_n or_o oversight_n of_o any_o man_n you_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o abhor_v it_o as_o the_o poison_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o the_o very_a root_n of_o antichristes_n pride_n mean_v to_o avoid_v it_o i_o see_v none_o but_o that_o every_o rural_a pastor_n must_v have_v either_o a_o presbytery_n in_o the_o place_n with_o he_o or_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o other_o church_n appoint_v over_o he_o that_o may_v both_o direct_v he_o and_o rule_v he_o as_o he_o do_v the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o own_o city_n if_o he_o have_v no_o help_n at_o home_n he_o must_v needs_o seek_v it_o abroad_o one_o of_o the_o twain_o be_v inevitable_a now_o for_o presbytery_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o have_v either_o so_o many_o meet_a clergy_n man_n or_o so_o much_o maintenance_n as_o will_v serve_v they_o in_o every_o country_n parish_n fit_a pastor_n for_o so_o many_o place_n put_v one_o to_o a_o parish_n can_v never_o yet_o be_v find_v whence_o then_o shall_v we_o get_v so_o many_o thousand_o able_a presbyter_n as_o to_o furnish_v â—ch_a parish_n with_o three_o or_o fourer_n which_o be_v few_o enough_o and_o too_o few_o respect_v the_o burden_n that_o they_o must_v be_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n again_o have_v we_o store_n of_o man_n which_o we_o have_v not_o nor_o no_o age_n before_o we_o have_v from_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v maintenance_n for_o they_o and_o they_o from_o the_o people_n half_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n employ_v to_o that_o use_n will_v etten_v but_o serve_v the_o people_n now_o yield_v a_o ten_o part_n unto_o god_n and_o their_o minister_n which_o proportion_n be_v so_o moderate_a that_o where_o the_o parish_n be_v small_a the_o pastor_n have_v work_n enough_o to_o live_v thereon_o then_o must_v they_o consequent_o give_v five_o part_n of_o ten_o which_o be_v just_a the_o half_a of_o allthey_v have_v before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o show_n of_o a_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n i_o do_v not_o ask_v you_o how_o well_o the_o people_n that_o be_v god_n know_v poor_a enough_o in_o many_o place_n with_o these_o nine_o part_n which_o they_o have_v will_v like_v to_o spare_v so_o much_o to_o the_o further_a of_o your_o fancy_n or_o how_o a_o christian_a prince_n can_v bige_v to_o have_v all_o her_o subject_n so_o disable_v and_o half_o the_o realm_n allot_v to_o support_v your_o conceit_n these_o block_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o you_o never_o stumble_v at_o while_o you_o run_v yourselves_o out_o of_o breath_n to_o pursue_v the_o perfection_n and_o profit_n of_o your_o discipline_n but_o this_o i_o will_v know_v do_v the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o indeed_o be_v a_o divine_a precept_n impose_v this_o charge_n on_o every_o parish_n by_o god_n commandment_n or_o do_v ever_o any_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n since_o christ_n ascension_n abide_v this_o yoke_n if_o they_o do_v show_v the_o instance_n and_o claim_v your_o maintenance_n if_o you_o can_v show_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o your_o little_a finger_n be_v heavy_a to_o god_n people_n then_o the_o apostle_n loin_n be_v and_o that_o your_o discipline_n be_v far_o greevous_a to_o the_o faithful_a than_o their_o doctrine_n the_o best_a be_v you_o may_v talk_v long_o enough_o before_o either_o prince_n or_o people_n rich_a or_o poor_a will_v admit_v or_o endure_v this_o chargeable_a frame_n of_o your_o needless_a and_o proofelesse_a government_n to_o amend_v these_o flaw_n which_o rend_v the_o
very_a body_n of_o your_o discipline_n in_o sunder_o for_o hardly_o can_v so_o many_o pastor_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v get_v as_o you_o must_v have_v and_o more_o hardly_o maintain_v you_o be_v drive_v to_o change_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o instead_o of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n must_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o return_v we_o a_o quest_n of_o lay_v elder_n which_o you_o think_v may_v be_v find_v in_o every_o place_n and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o costly_a as_o the_o former_a and_o to_o give_v they_o power_n to_o impose_v hand_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o censure_v doctrine_n and_o manner_n in_o all_o man_n even_o in_o pastor_n by_o deprivation_n excommunication_n or_o howsoever_o and_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v miscarry_v to_o make_v they_o teacher_n and_o watchman_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n and_o council_n and_o contrary_a no_o less_o to_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o your_o own_o position_n but_o master_n you_o must_v either_o confound_v all_o and_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o pastor_n and_o people_n which_o now_o you_o be_v fair_a for_o or_o will_v you_o will_v you_o you_o must_v exclude_v lay_v elder_n from_o these_o action_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o pastor_n and_o so_o have_v no_o presbytery_n but_o where_o meet_a man_n may_v be_v have_v and_o in_o christian_a manner_n honour_a and_o succour_v for_o their_o pain_n and_o consequent_o country_n parish_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v provide_v either_o of_o man_n or_o maintenance_n sufficient_a for_o such_o presbytery_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v must_v have_v their_o pastor_n restrain_v by_o none_o and_o subject_v to_o none_o but_o pope-like_a if_o not_o lucifer-like_a to_o be_v more_o than_o prince_n or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o tolerable_a then_o must_v they_o be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o some_o city_n that_o lie_v near_o they_o and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o that_o place_n even_o as_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n be_v and_o so_o be_v part_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o diocefe_n how_o ancient_a diocese_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o how_o general_o receive_v and_o approve_v will_v soon_o appear_v by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n renew_a 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o canon_n of_o their_o father_n ancient_o establish_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v undertake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o those_o thing_n only_a which_o pertain_v to_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o country_n town_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o every_o bishop_n have_v full_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o in_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o which_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o city_n to_o make_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o dispose_v every_o thing_n discreet_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n say_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n must_v not_o invade_v the_o church_n that_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o dioecese_n ibidem_fw-la unlessethey_a be_v call_v they_o may_v not_o pass_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o dioecese_n either_o for_o order_v of_o minister_n or_o for_o any_o other_o ecclesiasticalbusines_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v already_o establish_v of_o every_o man_n dioecese_n the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v report_n make_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n presume_v to_o order_n in_o cyprus_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o province_n repress_v that_o his_o enterprise_n be_v as_o they_o term_v it_o cypri_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o innovation_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n &_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o decree_v the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n shall_v hold_v their_o right_a untouched_a &_o unuiolated_a according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o their_o ancient_a custom_n add_v there_o withal_o that_o the_o self_n same_o rule_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o diocese_n and_o province_n whatsoever_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v invade_v a_o other_o limit_n which_o be_v not_o ancient_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n subject_n to_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n determine_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o rural_a church_n and_o country_n parish_n shall_v remain_v unmooveable_a or_o without_o alteration_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v have_v they_o special_o if_o they_o have_v quiet_o possess_v and_o govern_v they_o above_o thirty_o year_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o diocese_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o schismatics_n and_o heretic_n to_o the_o church_n and_o part_v they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o former_a bishop_n where_o the_o circuit_n be_v too_o wide_a and_o troublesome_a or_o join_v they_o where_o the_o people_n so_o desire_v he_o that_o will_v may_v read_v the_o 57_o 102._o 103._o 119._o 120._o 121._o 122_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a african_a council_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o city_n beside_o his_o principal_a and_o cathedral_n church_n have_v the_o village_n and_o parish_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o that_o city_n belong_v to_o his_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o these_o partition_n and_o distribution_n begin_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n avouch_v and_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o four_o great_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o receive_v and_o continue_v by_o all_o the_o godly_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherefore_o they_o be_v mighty_o deceive_v that_o think_v cathedral_n church_n and_o episcopal_a diocese_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o antichrist_n pomp_n and_o pride_n and_o his_o first_o invention_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n spirit_n devise_v &_o settle_v that_o course_n even_o from_o the_o first_o enlarge_n of_o the_o church_n &_o all_o the_o general_a and_o provincial_a council_n like_v &_o allow_v the_o same_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o council_n that_o do_v not_o mention_n &_o confirm_v to_o every_o bishop_n his_o diocese_n and_o inhibit_v all_o other_o to_o enter_v or_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o cause_n or_o person_n in_o a_o other_o man_n circuit_n the_o council_n of_o ancypra_n suffer_v not_o the_o 13._o rural_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n the_o council_n of_o neocesaria_n provide_v that_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o region_n shall_v not_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n be_v present_a the_o council_n of_o gangris_n accurse_v all_o that_o assemble_v any_o congregation_n for_o divine_a service_n 6._o unless_o a_o presbyter_n licence_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a with_o they_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n forbid_v any_o 56._o bishop_n to_o be_v make_v in_o country_n town_n and_o village_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n callethit_n 9_o a_o canon_n of_o their_o father_n that_o antientlie_o stand_v in_o force_n even_o as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a before_o they_o say_v it_o be_v 6._o a_o ancient_a use_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n make_v it_o a_o cypriorum_fw-la apostolic_a rule_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n keep_v by_o constantine_n procurement_n inhibit_v 10._o ne_fw-la quis_fw-la alienos_fw-la fine_n usurpet_fw-la aut_fw-la alterius_fw-la plebes_fw-la sine_fw-la eius_fw-la petitu_fw-la quia_fw-la inde_fw-la cetera_fw-la mala_fw-la omne_fw-la generantur_fw-la that_o no_o bishop_n shouldusurpe_v upon_o a_o other_o border_n or_o cure_n without_o his_o request_n because_o thence_o come_v all_o other_o mischief_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n like_o wise_a 18._o illud_fw-la prohibeat_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la ut_fw-la nulli_fw-la episcopo_fw-la liceat_fw-la alterius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la civitatis_fw-la ministrum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la solicitare_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sva_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la vel_fw-la suis_fw-la parochijs_fw-la ordinare_fw-la let_v your_o holiness_n prohibit_v that_o no_o bishop_n procure_v away_o any_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o city_n &_o order_v he_o in_o his_o own_o dioecese_n or_o parish_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n will_v have_v 20._o no_o bishop_n usurp_v over_o a_o othersflock_n nor_o encroach_v on_o his_o colleague_n within_o his_o dioecese_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n command_v the_o 36_o presbyter_n that_o guide_v church_n through_o the_o diocese_n to_o fetch_v chrism_n not_o from_o any_o bishop_n but_o from_o their_o
be_v manifest_a 25_o thou_o lord_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o twain_o thou_o have_v choose_v to_o take_v the_o room_n of_o this_o apostleship_n to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o seven_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o distrust_v your_o memory_n you_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o people_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o table_n they_o mean_v not_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o care_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o transfer_v from_o themselves_o to_o any_o other_o but_o because_o the_o grecian_n murmur_v that_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a minister_a that_o care_v the_o twelve_o commit_v to_o such_o as_o the_o people_n will_v like_v and_o elect_v what_o can_v be_v urge_v out_o of_o these_o scripture_n let_v those_o that_o be_v wise_a judge_n my_o capacity_n be_v so_o slender_a that_o i_o see_v utter_o nothing_o evinceable_a by_o these_o example_n neither_o do_v cyprian_n stretch_v the_o place_n to_o give_v the_o people_n by_o god_n law_n the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n he_o see_v the_o precedent_n will_v enable_v no_o such_o consequent_a he_o urge_v by_o scripture_n the_o people_n presence_n to_o this_o end_n that_o their_o testimony_n shall_v be_v have_v touch_v the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v lest_o a_o unworthy_a and_o wicked_a person_n shall_v secret_o steal_v to_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o say_v it_o contine_v from_o divine_a authority_n 4_o ut_fw-la sacerdos_n plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la deligatur_fw-la that_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o ordination_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v nisi_fw-la sub_fw-la populi_fw-la assistentis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la but_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o now_o why_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v present_a he_o note_v in_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la vel_fw-la bonorum_fw-la merita_fw-la praedicentur_fw-la vel_fw-la malorum_fw-la crimina_fw-la detegantur_fw-la that_o as_o well_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o good_a may_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o lewd_a discover_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n quae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la novit_fw-la &_o uniuscuiusque_fw-la actum_fw-la de_fw-la eius_fw-la conversatione_fw-la perspexit_fw-la which_o know_v each_o man_n life_n most_o exact_o and_o have_v try_v his_o behaviour_n by_o his_o conversation_n though_o cyprian_a proof_n do_v not_o conclude_v the_o people_n presence_n by_o god_n law_n to_o â—ee_n require_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n yet_o cyprian_n meaning_n be_v very_o good_a and_o agree_v both_o with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o with_o saint_n paul_n proviso_n that_o a_o bishop_n 7._o must_v be_v well_o report_v of_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o as_o also_o that_o he_o must_v be_v no_o follower_n of_o wine_n no_o fighter_n no_o brawler_n no_o filthy_a gainer_n no_o desirer_n of_o money_n but_o rule_v his_o house_n honest_o and_o have_v his_o child_n in_o obedience_n in_o effect_n one_o who_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o whole_a church_n commend_v and_o the_o adversary_n can_v not_o challenge_v notwithstanding_o you_o may_v not_o hence_o collect_v that_o the_o principal_a and_o essential_a right_n of_o elect_v by_o god_n law_n consist_v in_o the_o people_n voice_n you_o nor_o no_o man_n live_a can_v deduce_v any_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n that_o we_o read_v use_v no_o such_o form_n of_o election_n as_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o i_o be_v occasion_v more_o at_o large_a to_o show_v and_o since_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n i_o think_v you_o will_v hardly_o make_v any_o demonstration_n for_o your_o popular_a election_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v place_n enough_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o you_o elevate_v and_o elude_v they_o and_o beside_o we_o have_v the_o general_a and_o full_a consent_n and_o use_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o justify_v our_o interpretation_n of_o those_o place_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n but_o sometime_o you_o do_v allege_v and_o esteem_v the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o make_v for_o you_o and_o sometime_o when_o they_o please_v you_o not_o you_o reject_v they_o as_o fast_o do_v we_o no_o wrong_n we_o refuse_v nothing_o that_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n universal_o observe_v and_o practise_v as_o express_v or_o intend_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v your_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o we_o to_o think_v no_o church_n council_n nor_o father_n ever_o understand_v the_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n before_o yourselves_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n make_v any_o such_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o popular_a election_n of_o bishop_n as_o you_o do_v we_o will_v present_o receive_v it_o if_o not_o stay_v your_o vaunt_n till_o you_o bring_v their_o warrant_n and_o by_o that_o time_n your_o heat_n will_v be_v well_o delay_v you_o show_v one_o that_o after_o his_o manner_n be_v eloquent_a and_o vehement_a for_o that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o his_o proof_n be_v weak_a if_o not_o mistake_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o have_v the_o people_n presence_n and_o testimony_n to_o witness_v their_o life_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v his_o confession_n be_v that_o this_o be_v not_o general_a though_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n he_o say_v apud_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o ferâ—_n per_fw-la provincias_fw-la universas_fw-la tenetur_fw-la it_o be_v so_o observe_v with_o we_o and_o almost_o in_o all_o province_n the_o whole_a church_n afterward_o keep_v that_o order_n in_o elect_v their_o bishop_n what_o course_n they_o keep_v we_o shall_v quick_o find_v all_o the_o question_n will_v be_v whether_o they_o require_v the_o people_n voice_n as_o necessary_a by_o god_n commandment_n which_o may_v not_o be_v break_v neither_o for_o prelate_n nor_o prince_n or_o whether_o they_o use_v that_o kind_n of_o election_n as_o a_o order_n in_o christian_a assembly_n fit_a to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o pastor_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v best_a first_o to_o consider_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lay_v the_o burden_n and_o charge_n of_o these_o election_n then_o what_o freedom_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n leave_v to_o the_o multitude_n or_o magistrate_n of_o each_o city_n and_o country_n these_o thing_n well_o mark_v will_v deliver_v we_o from_o wander_v and_o err_v as_o touch_v god_n ordinance_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o tite_n first_o describe_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n must_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o then_o assure_v the_o ordainer_n that_o if_o they_o lie_v hand_n on_o any_o other_o then_o on_o such_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o as_o many_o as_o they_o advance_v unfit_a for_o that_o place_n 5._o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n keep_v thyself_o pure_a tit._n let_v the_o bishop_n hear_v say_v jerome_n that_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n with_o what_o condition_n the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v tie_v neither_o let_v they_o think_v they_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n but_o christ_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o which_o contemn_v the_o apostle_n precept_n give_v any_o man_n a_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n for_o favour_n not_o for_o desert_n do_v against_o christ._n chrysostome_n paul_n tim._n meaning_n to_o entreat_v of_o a_o bishop_n office_n show_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v not_o give_v it_o as_o a_o warn_n to_o timothy_n but_o speak_v unto_o all_o and_o by_o he_o direct_v all_o and_o again_o upon_o those_o word_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o keep_v these_o precept_n lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n he_o say_v tim._n paul_n terrifi_v timothy_n and_o have_v so_o do_v he_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o chief_o hold_v the_o church_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o ordination_n lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n what_o be_v hasty_o not_o upon_o the_o first_o trial_n not_o upon_o the_o second_o not_o upon_o the_o three_o but_o oftentimes_o examine_v and_o exact_o sift_v the_o party_n the_o case_n be_v dangerous_a thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o
of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o bishop_n as_o their_o legate_n and_o substitute_n which_o in_o the_o chalesdonensis_fw-la council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v more_o full_o express_v but_o what_o need_v we_o rip_v up_o these_o thing_n at_o large_a which_o pertain_v not_o so_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o seek_v now_o for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o those_o we_o find_v not_o only_o receive_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n but_o confess_v by_o they_o to_o have_v ancient_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o sure_o if_o you_o grant_v provincial_a synod_n to_o be_v ancient_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o can_v deny_v metropolitanes_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o ancient_a and_o requisite_a without_o who_o the_o synod_n of_o each_o province_n can_v neither_o be_v convocate_v nor_o moderate_v if_o to_o avoid_v metropolitanes_n you_o will_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o call_v and_o guide_v synod_n to_o run_v round_o by_o course_n which_o order_n you_o fancy_v before_o in_o bishop_n our_o answer_n be_v easy_a we_o look_v not_o what_o you_o can_v invent_v after_o 1500._o year_n to_o please_v your_o own_o humour_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n establish_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o we_o prove_v be_v not_o only_o in_o every_o church_n and_o diocese_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n chief_a over_o the_o presbyter_n but_o in_o every_o province_n to_o appoint_v a_o mother_n church_n and_o city_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o have_v this_o honour_n and_o dignity_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v by_o letter_n consult_v or_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n for_o any_o question_n or_o cause_n that_o touch_v the_o faith_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o moderate_v their_o meeting_n but_o execute_v their_o decree_n and_o see_v they_o perform_v throughout_o his_o province_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o original_a use_n of_o christ_n church_n long_o before_o any_o prince_n profess_v the_o truth_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o use_v their_o sword_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o do_v synod_n serve_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o metropolitanes_n have_v the_o execution_n as_o well_o of_o prince_n law_n as_o synodall_n decree_v commit_v to_o their_o power_n and_o care_n throughout_o their_o province_n this_o course_n if_o you_o disdain_v or_o dislike_n you_o condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o increase_n and_o spread_v thereof_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o present_a age_n and_o prefer_v your_o own_o wisdom_n if_o it_o be_v worthy_a that_o name_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o be_v account_v self_n love_n and_o singularity_n before_o all_o the_o martyr_n confessor_n father_n prince_n and_o bishop_n that_o have_v live_v govern_v and_o decease_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o the_o apostle_n death_n how_o well_o the_o height_n of_o your_o conceit_n can_v endure_v to_o blemish_v and_o reproach_n so_o many_o religious_a and_o famous_a light_n of_o christendom_n i_o know_v not_o for_o my_o part_n i_o wish_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o our_o day_n may_v have_v the_o grace_n for_o piety_n and_o prudencie_n to_o follow_v their_o step_n and_o not_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n before_o our_o time_n favour_v and_o further_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n till_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o most_o man_n be_v quench_v or_o decay_a we_o come_v to_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o that_o perfection_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o apostle_n never_o mention_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n never_o remember_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o never_o conceive_v nor_o imagine_v we_o want_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o story_n that_o reproove_v the_o ambitious_a and_o tyrannous_a dominion_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o archbishop_n socrates_n say_v 11._o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o alexandria_n be_v long_o before_o his_o time_n grow_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o priesthood_n unto_o worldly_a dominion_n nazianzene_n not_o only_o lament_v the_o mischief_n which_o follow_v these_o diversity_n of_o degree_n but_o hearty_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v be_v discern_v only_o by_o their_o virtue_n his_o word_n be_v worth_a the_o hear_n reditum_fw-la for_o this_o presidencie_n of_o bishop_n all_o our_o estatetotter_v &_o shake_v for_o this_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o a_o jealousy_n and_o tumult_n both_o senseless_a and_o nameless_a for_o this_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o man_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o loose_v that_o great_a and_o new_a name_n will_v god_n there_o be_v neither_o priority_n of_o seat_n neither_o superiority_n of_o place_n nor_o violent_a pre-eminence_n that_o we_o may_v be_v discern_v only_o by_o virtue_n but_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a and_o the_o midst_n the_o high_a and_o low_a seat_n the_o go_v before_o and_o go_v even_o with_o have_v to_o no_o purpose_n do_v we_o much_o hurt_n and_o cast_v many_o into_o the_o ditch_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v goat_n and_o those_o not_o only_o of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n but_o even_o of_o the_o shepherd_n which_o be_v master_n in_o israel_n know_v not_o this_o you_o may_v soon_o find_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o mislike_v the_o contention_n ambition_n and_o pride_n of_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o any_o that_o mislike_v their_o call_n you_o can_v find_v the_o sharp_a they_o be_v in_o reprove_v their_o vice_n the_o sound_a witness_n they_o be_v in_o allow_v their_o office_n if_o either_o socrates_n or_o nazianzene_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n yea_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o &_o after_o they_o their_o credit_n will_v not_o have_v countervail_v the_o weight_n of_o that_o antiquity_n &_o authority_n which_o the_o other_o carry_v but_o in_o deed_n neither_o of_o they_o dispraise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o council_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n only_o they_o tax_v the_o vice_n of_o some_o person_n &_o ambition_n of_o some_o place_n which_o not_o content_a with_o the_o christian_n moderation_n of_o their_o predecessor_n daily_o augment_v their_o power_n and_o their_o pride_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a socrates_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n be_v grow_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o power_n &_o dominion_n the_o fault_n he_o find_v in_o that_o place_n with_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o 11_o take_v from_o the_o novatians_n their_o church_n and_o compel_v their_o bishop_n to_o live_v at_o home_n like_o a_o private_a man_n but_o herein_o socrates_n lean_v a_o little_a too_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o novatians_n to_o mislike_v more_o than_o he_o show_v cause_n why_o will_v god_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o worse_o offend_v then_o in_o so_o do_v he_o touch_v 7._o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o like_a word_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n how_o just_o let_v the_o wise_a judge_n if_o otherwise_o either_o of_o they_o aspire_v above_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o call_n i_o be_o far_o from_o defend_v any_o pride_n in_o they_o or_o in_o whosoever_o nazianzene_n light_v on_o very_o tempestuous_a &_o troublesome_a time_n heresy_n so_o rage_v on_o the_o one_o side_n &_o discord_n afflict_v the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o that_o he_o think_v best_a to_o leave_v all_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o quiet_a &_o solitary_a kind_n of_o contemplation_n of_o the_o council_n in_o his_o time_n he_o say_v procopâ—um_fw-la i_o be_o mind_v if_o i_o must_v write_v you_o the_o truth_n to_o shun_v all_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n because_o inever_n see_v a_o good_a event_n of_o any_o council_n that_o do_v not_o rather_o increase_v then_o diminish_v our_o evil_n their_o contention_n and_o ambition_n pass_v my_o speech_n not_o that_o he_o condemn_v all_o council_n for_o what_o folly_n have_v that_o be_v in_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n but_o he_o note_v the_o disease_n of_o his_o time_n the_o church_n be_v so_o rend_v in_o piece_n under_o valens_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v nor_o reform_v in_o many_o year_n after_o even_o so_o in_o the_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v he_o traduce_v not_o the_o vocation_n or_o
of_o the_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n which_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o nicene_n and_o ephesine_n council_n be_v in_o their_o time_n a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n now_o what_o gain_v you_o by_o this_o if_o there_o be_v a_o chief_a bishop_n in_o every_o province_n to_o assemble_v &_o moderate_v synod_n before_o that_o prerogative_n be_v fasten_v to_o any_o place_n it_o be_v the_o office_n not_o the_o place_n that_o we_o seek_v for_o for_o so_o you_o confess_v there_o be_v primate_fw-la among_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n whether_o they_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o gift_n or_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o city_n we_o care_v not_o such_o there_o be_v and_o by_o such_o be_v the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n assemble_v and_o guide_v when_o the_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fail_v for_o which_o the_o first_o age_n haply_o make_v choice_n of_o she_o primate_fw-la it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o as_o the_o next_o age_n follow_v choose_v the_o most_o sufficient_a man_n for_o the_o most_o populous_a city_n so_o they_o be_v content_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o every_o province_n shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preeminence_n among_o their_o brethren_n to_o call_v they_o together_o and_o consult_v they_o for_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n with_o one_o consent_n confirm_v to_o every_o church_n and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v without_o alteration_n or_o diminution_n as_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a will_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prerogative_n to_o remain_v to_o every_o church_n and_o again_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reserve_v always_o to_o the_o mother_n city_n her_o proper_a dignity_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n as_o socrates_n say_v 8_o ratify_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o appoint_v patriarch_n or_o metropolitanes_n distinguish_v their_o province_n as_o namely_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v allow_v he_o thracia_n helladius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n gregory_n of_o nissa_n and_o otreius_n of_o militene_n have_v the_o regiment_n of_o pontus_n aphilochius_fw-la of_o iconium_n and_o optimus_fw-la of_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n take_v the_o charge_n of_o asia_n the_o like_a do_v timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o egypt_n and_o pelagius_n of_o laodicea_n and_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n for_o the_o east_n church_n reserve_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o miletius_n there_o present_a 2._o the_o canon_n that_o before_o limit_v these_o government_n be_v always_o observe_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n i_o speak_v even_o now_o wherein_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n begin_v to_o encroach_v upon_o they_o ephesin_n contra_fw-la apostolicos_fw-la canon_n &_o definitiones_fw-la nicenae_n synodi_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o desire_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o cyprus_n may_v enjoy_v their_o right_n as_o they_o have_v do_v apostolorum_fw-la even_o from_o the_o begin_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o father_n reject_v and_o condemn_v that_o attempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o a_o thing_n cypri_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n find_v fault_n that_o some_o bishop_n to_o increase_v their_o power_n obtain_v the_o prince_n charter_n to_o cut_v one_o province_n into_o twain_o of_o purpose_n to_o make_v two_o metropolitanes_n where_o before_o be_v but_o one_o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v enterprise_n the_o like_a without_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o office_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o imperial_a letter_n already_o purchase_v 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a or_o ancient_a mother_n city_n shall_v certain_o keep_v her_o proper_a right_n and_o the_o other_o new_o erect_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n the_o preeminence_n then_o of_o mother_n city_n and_o metropolitanes_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o admit_v even_o your_o own_o construction_n of_o that_o canon_n call_v apostolic_a there_o be_v primate_fw-la elect_v in_o every_o province_n before_o there_o be_v metropolitanes_n and_o so_o the_o office_n be_v find_v to_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o place_n and_o city_n that_o shall_v have_v that_o privilege_n be_v not_o appoint_v nor_o agree_v on_o some_o think_v the_o metropolitanes_n function_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o timothy_n and_o tite_n by_o reason_n that_o tite_n have_v in_o charge_n the_o whole_a will_v of_o crete_n and_o timothy_n the_o oversight_n not_o of_o ephesus_n only_o but_o of_o asia_n also_o of_o tite_n chrysostome_n say_v tit._n this_o be_v one_o of_o paul_n companion_n that_o be_v approve_v otherwise_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o a_o whole_a island_n and_o the_o triallor_n judgement_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n of_o timothy_n theodoret_n say_v timoth._n to_o he_o divine_a paul_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o asia_n and_o of_o they_o both_o he_o say_v 3._o it_o a_o cretensium_n titus_n &_o asianorum_n timotheus_n so_o be_v tite_n the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o crete_n and_o timothy_n of_o asia_n in_o deed_n ephesus_n be_v a_o mother_n city_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n but_o whether_o it_o have_v that_o prerogative_n by_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o place_n or_o by_o succession_n from_o timothy_n i_o dare_v not_o define_v timothy_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o theodoret_n be_v chief_a over_o all_o asia_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o sundry_a other_o city_n in_o asia_n beside_o ephesus_n that_o have_v metropolitanes_n as_o 8._o iconium_n 8._o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n 3._o cyzicum_n 3._o sardis_n 3._o rhodos_n if_o any_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o one_o man_n to_o have_v the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o other_o bishop_n he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v or_o refute_v by_o the_o example_n of_o tite_n to_o who_o supr_fw-la the_o whole_a island_n of_o crete_n be_v commit_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v and_o the_o titum_fw-la land_n adjoin_v as_o jerome_n write_v and_o by_o paul_n own_o testimony_n the_o 1._o make_n of_o bishop_n in_o many_o city_n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n like_o these_o place_n i_o be_o not_o against_o they_o but_o the_o ancient_a evident_a and_o constant_a course_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v primate_fw-la or_o metropolitanes_n for_o the_o call_n and_o guide_v of_o synod_n in_o every_o province_n be_v to_o i_o a_o pregnant_a and_o perfect_a proof_n that_o this_o order_n be_v either_o deliver_v or_o allow_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n or_o find_v so_o needful_a in_o the_o first_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n ever_o since_o receive_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o though_o the_o office_n be_v tolerable_a yet_o the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n be_v express_o prohibit_v by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o africa_n and_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v keep_v 455._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o word_n of_o both_o the_o council_n interdict_v all_o such_o proud_a title_n be_v these_o 36._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n must_v not_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o by_o any_o such_o stile_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n if_o the_o office_n be_v needful_a and_o lawful_a the_o strife_n for_o name_n shall_v not_o long_o trouble_v us._n be_v i_o persuade_v that_o archbishop_n have_v no_o signification_n but_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o bishop_n the_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v soon_o induce_v i_o to_o give_v over_o the_o name_n but_o if_o it_o import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n which_o these_o council_n like_a and_o use_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n for_o other_o to_o stumble_v at_o it_o the_o very_a canon_n late_o cite_v by_o you_o which_o you_o 170._o grant_v be_v ancient_a though_o not_o apostolic_a call_v the_o metropolitan_a 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o or_o chief_a and_o will_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o head_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o second_o ca._n 12_o the_o three_o ca._n 7._o 28_o the_o five_o ca._n 7._o 10_o the_o milevitane_n council_n ca._n 21._o 22._o 24_o the_o african_a ca._n 40_o